Pending: 32007D0007

8.9.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 237/71
(1) A single monetary policy entails the need for a payment arrangement through which the monetary policy operations between the national central banks (NCBs) and credit institutions can be effected in a timely and secure manner, and which fosters the singleness of the money market within the euro area.
(2) The original Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET) is being replaced by TARGET2, which is characterised by a single technical platform called the Single Shared Platform (SSP). TARGET2 will continue to fulfil the same underlying purposes as TARGET, providing a sound and efficient mechanism, functioning on the basis of the SSP, to settle payments in euro.
(3) The Governing Council adopted Guideline ECB/2007/2 of 26 April 2007 on a Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET2)(1).
(4) The European Central Bank (ECB) will participate in TARGET2 in order to process the ECB's own payments and the payments of its customers in TARGET2, and to supply through TARGET2 settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the European Economic Area (EEA), provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
(5) The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.
(6) The ECB may only grant intraday credit in accordance with this Decision to customers that are European or international organisations.
(7) The Governing Council has decided that the rules of the TARGET2 component systems will be harmonised to the greatest extent possible and made public,
a) process the ECB's own payments;
b) process payments of customers of the ECB; and
c) supply settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the EEA, provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
— ‘addressable BIC holder’ means an entity which: (a) holds a Bank Identifier Code (BIC); (b) is not recognised as an indirect participant; and (c) is a correspondent or customer of a direct participant or a branch of a direct or indirect participant, and is able to submit payment orders to and receive payments from a TARGET2 component system via the direct participant,
— ‘ancillary system (AS)’ means a system managed by an entity that is subject to supervision and/or oversight by a competent authority, in which payments and/or financial instruments are exchanged and/or cleared while the resulting monetary obligations are settled in TARGET2 in accordance with Guideline ECB/2007/2 and a bilateral arrangement between the ancillary system and the relevant CB,
— ‘ancillary system central bank (ASCB)’ means the Eurosystem CB with which the relevant AS has a bilateral arrangement for the settlement of AS payment instructions in the PM,
— ‘Ancillary System Interface (ASI)’ means the technical device allowing an AS to use a range of special, predefined services for the submission and settlement of AS payment instructions,
— ‘available liquidity’ (or ‘liquidity’) means a credit balance on a TARGET2 participant's PM account and, if applicable, any intraday credit line granted by the relevant CB in relation to such account,
— ‘Banking Directive’ means Directive 2006/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions (recast)(1);
— ‘Bank Identifier Code (BIC)’ means a code as defined by ISO Standard No 9362,
— ‘branch’ means a branch within the meaning of § 24a of the Gesetz über das Kreditwesen (KWG, German Law on banking),
— ‘business day’ means any day on which TARGET2 is open for the settlement of payment orders, as set out in Appendix V,
— ‘capacity opinion’ means a participant-specific opinion that contains an assessment of a participant's legal capacity to enter into and carry out its obligations under these Conditions,
— ‘central banks (CBs)’ means the Eurosystem CBs and the connected CBs,
— ‘connected CB’ means a national central bank (NCB), other than a Eurosystem CB, which is connected to TARGET2 pursuant to a specific agreement,
— ‘Contingency Module’ means the SSP module enabling the processing of critical and very critical payments in contingency situations,
— ‘credit institution’ means a credit institution within the meaning of § 1(1) of the KWG,
— ‘credit instruction’ means a payment instruction submitted by an AS and addressed to the ASCB to debit one of the accounts kept and/or managed by the AS in the PM, and to credit a settlement bank's PM account or sub-account by the amount specified therein,
— ‘credit transfer order’ means an instruction by a payer to make funds available to a payee by means of a book entry on a PM account,
— ‘debit instruction’ means a payment instruction addressed to the SCB and submitted by an AS to debit a settlement bank's PM account or sub-account by the amount specified therein, on the basis of a debit mandate, and to credit either one of the AS's accounts in the PM or another settlement bank's PM account or sub-account,
— ‘direct debit authorisation’ means a general instruction by a payer to its CB entitling and obliging that CB to debit the payer's account upon a direct debit instruction from a payee,
— ‘direct debit instruction’ means an instruction from a payee submitted to its CB pursuant to which the CB of the payer debits the payer's account by the amount specified in the instruction, on the basis of a direct debit authorization,
— ‘debit mandate’ means an authorisation by a settlement bank in the form provided by the Eurosystem CBs in the static data forms addressed to both its AS and its SCB, entitling the AS to submit debit instructions, and instructing the SCB to debit the settlement bank's PM account or sub-account as a result of debit instructions,
— ‘entry disposition’ means a payment processing phase during which TARGET2-ECB attempts to settle a payment order which has been accepted pursuant to Article 12, by means of specific procedures, as described in Article 18,
— ‘Eurosystem CB’ means the ECB or the NCB of a Member State that has adopted the euro,
— ‘event of default’ means any impending or existing event, the occurrence of which may threaten the performance by a participant of its obligations under these Conditions or any other rules applying to the relationship between that participant and the ECB or any other CB, including:(a)where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i);(b)the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant;(c)the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b);(d)the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit;(e)the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors;(f)where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts;(g)where the participant's credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant's assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant's creditors;(h)where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated;(i)where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or(j)the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant's assets; (a) where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i); (b) the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant; (c) the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b); (d) the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit; (e) the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors; (f) where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts; (g) where the participant's credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant's assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant's creditors; (h) where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated; (i) where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or (j) the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant's assets;
(a) where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i);
(b) the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant;
(c) the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b);
(d) the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit;
(e) the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors;
(f) where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts;
(g) where the participant's credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant's assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant's creditors;
(h) where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated;
(i) where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or
(j) the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant's assets;
(a) where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i);
(b) the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant;
(c) the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b);
(d) the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit;
(e) the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors;
(f) where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts;
(g) where the participant's credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant's assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant's creditors;
(h) where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated;
(i) where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or
(j) the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant's assets;
— ‘Information and Control Module (ICM)’ means the SSP module that allows participants to obtain on-line information and gives them the possibility to submit liquidity transfer orders, manage liquidity and initiate backup payment orders in contingency situations,
— ‘ICM broadcast message’ means information made simultaneously available to all or a selected group of TARGET2 participants via the ICM,
— ‘indirect participant’ means a credit institution established in the European Economic Area (EEA), which has entered into an agreement with a direct participant to submit payment orders and receive payments via such direct participant's PM account, and which has been recognised by a TARGET2 component system as an indirect participant,
— ‘insolvency proceedings’ means insolvency proceedings within the meaning of Article 2(j) of the Settlement Finality Directive,
— ‘instructing participant’ means a TARGET2 participant that has initiated a payment order,
— ‘intraday credit’ means credit extended for a period of less than one business day,
— ‘liquidity transfer order’ means a payment order, the main purpose of which is to transfer liquidity between different accounts of the same participant,
— ‘marginal lending facility’ means a Eurosystem standing facility which counterparties may use to receive overnight credit from a Eurosystem CB at the pre-specified marginal lending rate,
— ‘marginal lending rate’ means the interest rate applicable to the marginal lending facility,
— ‘multi-addressee access’ means the facility by which branches or credit institutions established in the EEA can access the relevant TARGET2 component system by submitting payment orders and/or receiving payments directly to and from the TARGET2 component system; this facility authorises these entities to submit their payment orders through the direct participant's PM account without that participant's involvement,
— ‘network service provider’ means the undertaking appointed by the ECB's Governing Council to provide computerised network connections for the purpose of submitting payment messages in TARGET2,
— ‘non-settled payment order’ means a payment order that is not settled on the same business day as that on which it is accepted,
— ‘participant’ (or ‘direct participant’) means an entity that holds at least one PM account with the ECB,
— ‘Participant Interface (PI)’ means the technical device allowing direct participants to submit and settle payment orders via the services offered in the PM,
— ‘payee’ means a TARGET2 participant whose PM account will be credited as a result of a payment order being settled,
— ‘payer’ means a TARGET2 participant whose PM account will be debited as a result of a payment order being settled,
— ‘payment instruction’ or ‘AS payment instruction’ means a credit instruction or a debit instruction,
— ‘payment order’ means a credit transfer order, a liquidity transfer order or a direct debit instruction,
— ‘Payments Module (PM)’ means an SSP module in which payments of TARGET2 participants are settled on PM accounts,
— ‘PM account’ means an account held by a TARGET2 participant in the PM with a CB which is necessary for such TARGET2 participant to:(a)submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and(b)settle such payments with such CB; (a) submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and (b) settle such payments with such CB;
(a) submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and
(b) settle such payments with such CB;
(a) submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and
(b) settle such payments with such CB;
— ‘public sector body’ means an entity within the ‘public sector’, the latter term as defined in Article 3 of Council Regulation (EC) No 3603/93 of 13 December 1993 specifying definitions for the application of the prohibitions referred to in Articles 104 and 104b(1) of the Treaty(2)(now Articles 101 and 103(1)),
— ‘settlement bank’ means a participant whose PM account or sub-account is used to settle AS payment instructions,
— ‘settlement central bank (SCB)’ means a Eurosystem CB holding a settlement bank's PM account,
— ‘Settlement Finality Directive’ means Directive 98/26/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems(3);
— ‘Single Shared Platform (SSP)’ means the single technical platform infrastructure provided by the SSP-providing CBs,
— ‘SSP-providing CBs’ means the Deutsche Bundesbank, the Banque de France and the Banca d'Italia in their capacity as the CBs building and operating the SSP for the Eurosystem's benefit,
— ‘static data collection form’ means a form developed by the ECB for the purpose of registering applicants for TARGET2-ECB services and registering any changes in relation to the provision of such services,
— ‘suspension’ means the temporary freezing of the rights and obligations of a participant for a period of time to be determined by the ECB,
— ‘TARGET2-ECB’ means the TARGET2 component system of the ECB,
— ‘TARGET2’ means the entirety resulting from all TARGET2 component systems of the CBs,
— ‘TARGET2 component system’ means any of the CBs' real-time gross settlement (RTGS) systems that form part of TARGET2,
— ‘TARGET2 CUG’ means a subset of the network service provider's customers grouped for the purpose of their use of the relevant services and products of the network service provider when accessing the PM,
— ‘TARGET2 participant’ means any participant in any TARGET2 component system,
— ‘technical malfunction of TARGET2’ means any difficulty, defect or failure in the technical infrastructure and/or the computer systems used by TARGET2-ECB, or any other event that makes it impossible to execute and complete the same-day processing of payments in TARGET2-ECB or, during the migration period, payments from national RTGS systems that have not yet migrated to TARGET2 and vice versa.
Appendix I : Technical specifications for the processing of payment orders
Appendix II : TARGET2 compensation scheme
Appendix III : Terms of reference for capacity and country opinions
Appendix IV : Business continuity and contingency procedures
Appendix V : Operating schedule
Appendix VI : Fee schedule and invoicing
(a) payment orders directly resulting from or made in connection with Eurosystem monetary policy operations;
(b) settlement of the euro leg of foreign exchange operations involving the Eurosystem;
(c) settlement of euro transfers resulting from transactions in cross-border large-value netting systems;
(d) settlement of euro transfers resulting from transactions in euro retail payment systems of systemic importance; and
(e) any other payment orders in euro addressed to TARGET2 participants.
(a) install, manage, operate and monitor and ensure the security of the necessary IT infrastructure to connect to TARGET2-ECB and submit payment orders to it. In doing so, applicant participants may involve third parties, but retain sole liability. In particular, applicant participants shall enter into an agreement with the network service provider to obtain the necessary connection and admissions, in accordance with the technical specifications in Appendix I; and
(b) have passed the tests required by the ECB;
(c) provide a capacity opinion in the form specified in Appendix III, unless the information and representations to be provided in such capacity opinion have already been obtained by the ECB in another context; and
(d) for entities established outside the EEA, provide a country opinion in the form specified in Appendix III, unless the information and representations to be provided in such country opinion have already been obtained by the ECB in another context.
(a) completed static data collection forms as provided by the ECB,
(b) the capacity opinion, if required by the ECB, and
(c) the country opinion, if required by the ECB.
(a) access criteria referred to in Article 4 are not met;
(b) one or more of the participation criteria referred to in paragraph 1 are not met; and/or
(c) in the ECB's assessment, such participation would endanger the overall stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB or of any other TARGET2 component system, or would jeopardise the ECB's performance of its tasks as described in the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank.
(a) TARGET2 participants and their branches with multi-addressee access;
(b) indirect participants of TARGET2, including those with multi-addressee access; and
(c) addressable BIC holders of TARGET2.
(a) credit transfer orders;
(b) direct debit instructions carried out under a direct debit authorisation; and
(c) liquidity transfer orders.
(a) the payment message complies with the rules established by the network service provider;
(b) the payment message complies with the formatting rules and conditions of TARGET2-ECB and passes the double-entry check described in Appendix I; and
(c) in cases where a payer or a payee has been suspended, the suspended participant's CB's explicit consent has been obtained.
(a) normal payment order (priority class 2);
(b) urgent payment order (priority class 1); or
(c) highly urgent payment order (priority class 0).
(a) CBs; and
(b) participants, in cases of payments to and from CLS International Bank and liquidity transfers in favour of ancillary systems.
(a) the available liquidity on the PM account; or
(b) incoming payments from other TARGET2 participants, subject to the applicable optimisation procedures.
(a) allows participants to access information relating to their accounts and to manage liquidity;
(b) may be used to initiate liquidity transfer orders; and
(c) allows participants to initiate backup lump sum and backup contingency payments in the event of a failure of the participant's payment infrastructure.
(a) to the extent that the loss is caused by the participant; or
(b) if the loss arises out of external events beyond the ECB's reasonable control (force majeure).
(a) the opening of insolvency proceedings; and/or
(b) the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4.
(a) one or more events of default (other than those referred to in paragraph 1) occur;
(b) the participant is in material breach of these Conditions;
(c) the participant fails to carry out any material obligation to the ECB;
(d) the participant is excluded from, or otherwise ceases to be a member of, a TARGET2 CUG; and/or
(e) any other participant-related event occurs which, in the ECB's assessment, would threaten the overall stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB or of any other TARGET2 component system, or which would jeopardise the ECB's performance of its tasks as described in the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank.
4. (a)In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.(b)In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.(c)Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message. (a) In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message. (b) In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message. (c) Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message.
(a) In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(b) In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(c) Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message.
(a) In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(b) In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(c) Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message.
(a) settled or returned any queued payment orders; and
(b) made use of its rights of pledge and set-off under Article 30.
(a) an event of default referred to in Article 28(1); or
(b) any other event of default or event referred to in Article 28(2) that has led to the termination or suspension of the participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB
(1) TARGET2 uses SWIFT services for the exchange of messages. Each participant therefore needs a connection to SWIFT’s Secure IP Network. Each participant’s PM account shall be identified by an eight- or 11-digit SWIFT BIC. Furthermore, each participant shall pass a series of tests to prove its technical and operational competence before it may participate in TARGET2-ECB.
(2) For the submission of payment orders and the exchange of payment messages in the PM the SWIFTNet FIN Y-copy service shall be used. A dedicated SWIFT Closed User Group (CUG) shall be set up for this purpose. Payment orders within such TARGET2 CUG shall be directly addressed to the receiving TARGET2 participant by entering its BIC in the header of the SWIFTNet FIN message.
(3) For the information and control services the following SWIFTNet services may be used:(a)SWIFTNet InterAct;(b)SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or(c)SWIFTNet Browse. (a) SWIFTNet InterAct; (b) SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or (c) SWIFTNet Browse.
(a) SWIFTNet InterAct;
(b) SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or
(c) SWIFTNet Browse.
(a) SWIFTNet InterAct;
(b) SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or
(c) SWIFTNet Browse.
(4) The security of the message exchange between participants shall rely exclusively on SWIFT’s Public Key Infrastructure (PKI) service. Information on the PKI service is available in the documentation provided by SWIFT.
(5) The ‘bilateral relationship management’ service provided by SWIFT’s Relationship Management Application (RMA) shall only be used with the central destination BIC of the SSP and not for payment messages between TARGET2 participants.
(1) The following SWIFTNet FIN/SWIFT system message types are processed:Message TypeType of useDescriptionMT 103MandatoryCustomer paymentMT 103+MandatoryCustomer payment (Straight Through Processing)MT 202MandatoryBank-to-bank paymentMT 204OptionalDirect debit paymentMT 011OptionalDelivery notificationMT 012OptionalSender notificationMT 019MandatoryAbort notificationMT 900OptionalConfirmation of debitMT 910OptionalConfirmation of creditMT 940/950Optional(Customer) statement messageMT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages. Message Type Type of use Description MT 103 Mandatory Customer payment MT 103+ Mandatory Customer payment (Straight Through Processing) MT 202 Mandatory Bank-to-bank payment MT 204 Optional Direct debit payment MT 011 Optional Delivery notification MT 012 Optional Sender notification MT 019 Mandatory Abort notification MT 900 Optional Confirmation of debit MT 910 Optional Confirmation of credit MT 940/950 Optional (Customer) statement message MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
Message Type Type of use Description
MT 103 Mandatory Customer payment
MT 103+ Mandatory Customer payment (Straight Through Processing)
MT 202 Mandatory Bank-to-bank payment
MT 204 Optional Direct debit payment
MT 011 Optional Delivery notification
MT 012 Optional Sender notification
MT 019 Mandatory Abort notification
MT 900 Optional Confirmation of debit
MT 910 Optional Confirmation of credit
MT 940/950 Optional (Customer) statement message
MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
Message Type Type of use Description
MT 103 Mandatory Customer payment
MT 103+ Mandatory Customer payment (Straight Through Processing)
MT 202 Mandatory Bank-to-bank payment
MT 204 Optional Direct debit payment
MT 011 Optional Delivery notification
MT 012 Optional Sender notification
MT 019 Mandatory Abort notification
MT 900 Optional Confirmation of debit
MT 910 Optional Confirmation of credit
MT 940/950 Optional (Customer) statement message
MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
(2) When they register with TARGET2-ECB, direct participants shall declare which optional message types they will use, with the exception of MT 011 and MT 012 messages in relation to which direct participants shall decide from time to time whether or not to receive them with reference to specific messages.
(3) Participants shall comply with the SWIFT message structure and field specifications, as defined in the SWIFT documentation and under the restrictions set out for TARGET2, as described in Chapter 9.1.2.2 of the User Detailed Functional Specifications (UDFS), Book 1.
(4) Field contents shall be validated at the level of TARGET2-ECB in accordance with the UDFS requirements. Participants may agree among each other on specific rules regarding the field contents. However, in TARGET2-ECB there shall be no specific checks as to whether participants comply with any such rules.
(1) All payment orders shall pass a double-entry check, the aim of which is to reject payment orders that have been submitted more than once by mistake.
(2) The following fields of the SWIFT message types shall be checked:DetailsPart of the SWIFT messageFieldSenderBasic HeaderLT AddressMessage TypeApplication HeaderMessage TypeReceiverApplication HeaderDestination AddressTransaction Reference Number (TRN)Text Block:20Related ReferenceText Block:21Value DateText Block:32AmountText Block:32 Details Part of the SWIFT message Field Sender Basic Header LT Address Message Type Application Header Message Type Receiver Application Header Destination Address Transaction Reference Number (TRN) Text Block :20 Related Reference Text Block :21 Value Date Text Block :32 Amount Text Block :32
Details Part of the SWIFT message Field
Sender Basic Header LT Address
Message Type Application Header Message Type
Receiver Application Header Destination Address
Transaction Reference Number (TRN) Text Block :20
Related Reference Text Block :21
Value Date Text Block :32
Amount Text Block :32
Details Part of the SWIFT message Field
Sender Basic Header LT Address
Message Type Application Header Message Type
Receiver Application Header Destination Address
Transaction Reference Number (TRN) Text Block :20
Related Reference Text Block :21
Value Date Text Block :32
Amount Text Block :32
(3) If all the fields described in subparagraph 2 in relation to a newly submitted payment order are identical to those in relation to a payment order that has already been accepted, the newly submitted payment order shall be returned.
(1) For payment orders using the Earliest Debit Time Indicator, the codeword ‘/FROTIME/’shall be used.
(2) For payment orders using the Latest Debit Time Indicator, two options shall be available.(a)Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.(b)Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.Under both options, if a payment order with a Latest Debit Time Indicator is not settled 15 minutes prior to the time indicated therein, a notification shall automatically be sent via the ICM. (a) Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned. (b) Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(a) Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.
(b) Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(a) Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.
(b) Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(3) If the codeword ‘/CLSTIME/’ is used, the payment shall be treated in the same way as a payment order referred to in subparagraph 2(b).
(1) Offsetting checks and, if appropriate, extended offsetting checks (both terms as defined in paragraphs 2 and 3) shall be carried out on payment orders entered into the entry disposition to provide quick, liquidity-saving gross settlement of payment orders.
(2) An offsetting check shall determine whether the payee’s payment orders that are at the front of the highly urgent or, if inapplicable, the urgent queue are available to be offset against the payer’s payment order (hereinafter ‘offsetting payment orders’). If an offsetting payment order does not provide sufficient funds for the respective payer’s payment order in the entry disposition, it shall be determined whether there is sufficient available liquidity on the payer’s PM account.
(3) If the offsetting check fails, the ECB may apply an extended offsetting check. An extended offsetting check determines whether offsetting payment orders are available in any of the payee’s queues regardless of when they joined the queue. However, if in the queue of the payee there are higher priority payment orders addressed to other TARGET2 participants, the FIFO principle may only be breached if settling such an offsetting payment order would result in a liquidity increase for the payee.
(1) The treatment of payment orders placed in queues depends on the priority class to which it was designated by the instructing participant.
(2) Payment orders in the highly urgent and urgent queues shall be settled by using the offsetting checks described in paragraph 6, starting with the payment order at the front of the queue in cases where there is an increase in liquidity or there is an intervention at queue level (change of queue position, settlement time or priority, or revocation of the payment order).
(3) Payments orders in the normal queue shall be settled on a continuous basis including all highly urgent and urgent payment orders that have not yet been settled. Different optimisation mechanisms (algorithms) are used. If an algorithm is successful, the included payment orders will be settled; if an algorithm fails, the included payment orders will remain in the queue. Three algorithms (1 to 3) shall be applied to offset payment flows. By means of Algorithm 4, settlement procedure 5 (as defined in Chapter 2.8.1 of the UDFS) shall be available for the settlement of payment instructions of ancillary systems. To optimise the settlement of highly urgent ancillary system transactions on participants’ sub-accounts, a special algorithm (Algorithm 5) shall be used.(a)Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.(b)Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion.(c)Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis.(d)Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).(e)Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement. (a) Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. (i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and (ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected. (b) Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. (i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and (ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive. (c) Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. (i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and (ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts. (d) Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis). (e) Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(a) Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. (i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and (ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and
(ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(b) Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. (i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and (ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and
(ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(c) Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. (i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and (ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and
(ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(d) Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).
(e) Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(a) Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. (i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and (ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and
(ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and
(ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(b) Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. (i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and (ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and
(ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and
(ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(c) Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. (i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and (ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and
(ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and
(ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(d) Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).
(e) Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(4) Payment orders entered into the entry disposition after the start of any of algorithms 1 to 4 may nevertheless be settled immediately in the entry disposition if the positions and limits of the TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned are compatible with both the settlement of these payment orders and the settlement of payment orders in the current optimisation procedure. However, two algorithms shall not run simultaneously.
(5) During daytime processing the algorithms shall run sequentially. As long as there is no pending simultaneous multilateral settlement of an ancillary system, the sequence shall be as follows:(a)algorithm 1,(b)if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,(c)if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.When simultaneous multilateral settlement (‘procedure 5’) in relation to an ancillary system is pending, Algorithm 4 shall run. (a) algorithm 1, (b) if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2, (c) if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(a) algorithm 1,
(b) if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,
(c) if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(a) algorithm 1,
(b) if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,
(c) if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(6) The algorithms shall run flexibly by setting a pre-defined time lag between the application of different algorithms to ensure a minimum interval between the running of two algorithms. The time sequence shall be automatically controlled. Manual intervention shall be possible.
(7) While included in a running algorithm, a payment order shall not be reordered (change of the position in a queue) or revoked. Requests for reordering or revocation of a payment order shall be queued until the algorithm is complete. If the payment order concerned is settled while the algorithm is running, any request to reorder or revoke shall be rejected. If the payment order is not settled, the participant’s requests shall be taken into account immediately.
(1) The ICM may be used for obtaining information and managing liquidity. SWIFT’s Secure IP Network (SIPN) shall be the underlying technical communications network for exchanging information and running control measures.
(2) With the exception of warehoused payment orders and static data information, only data in relation to the current business day shall be available via the ICM. The screens shall be offered in English only.
(3) Information shall be provided in ‘pull’ mode, which means that each participant has to ask to be provided with information.
(4) The following modes shall be available for using the ICM:(a)Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.(b)User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook. (a) Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS. (b) User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(a) Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.
(b) User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(a) Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.
(b) User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(5) Each participant shall have at least one SWIFT Alliance WebStation to have access to the ICM via U2A.
(6) Access rights to the ICM shall be granted by using SWIFT’s ‘Role Based Access Control’. The SWIFT ‘Non Repudiation of Emission’ (NRE) service, which may be used by participants, allows the recipient of an XML message to prove that such message has not been altered.
(7) If a participant has technical problems and is unable to submit any payment order, it may generate preformatted backup lump sum and backup contingency payments by using the ICM. The ECB shall open such functionality upon request of the participant.
(8) Participants may also use the ICM to transfer liquidity:(a)from their PM account to their account outside the PM;(b)between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and(c)from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system. (a) from their PM account to their account outside the PM; (b) between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and (c) from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.
(a) from their PM account to their account outside the PM;
(b) between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and
(c) from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.
(a) from their PM account to their account outside the PM;
(b) between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and
(c) from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.
(a) If there is a technical malfunction of TARGET2, direct participants may submit claims for compensation in accordance with the TARGET2 compensation scheme laid down in this Appendix.
(b) Unless otherwise decided by the ECB's Governing Council, the TARGET2 compensation scheme shall not apply if the technical malfunction of TARGET2 arises out of external events beyond the reasonable control of the CBs concerned or as a result of acts or omissions by third parties.
(c) Compensation under the TARGET2 compensation scheme shall be the only compensation procedure offered in the event of a technical malfunction of TARGET2. Participants may, however, use other legal means to claim for losses. If a participant accepts a compensation offer under the TARGET2 compensation scheme, this shall constitute the participant's irrevocable agreement that it thereby waives all claims in relation to the payment orders concerning which it accepts compensation (including any claims for consequential loss) it may have against any CB, and that the receipt by it of the corresponding compensation payment constitutes full and final settlement of all such claims. The participant shall indemnify the CBs concerned, up to a maximum of the amount received under the TARGET2 compensation scheme, in respect of any further claims which are raised by any other participant or any other third party in relation to the payment order or payment concerned.
(d) The making of a compensation offer shall not constitute an admission of liability by the ECB or any other CB in respect of a technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(a) A payer may submit a claim for an administration fee and interest compensation if, due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2:(i)a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or(ii)during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2. (i) a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or (ii) during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(i) a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or
(ii) during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(i) a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or
(ii) during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(b) A payee may submit a claim for an administration fee if due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2 it did not receive a payment that it was expecting to receive on a particular business day. The payee may also submit a claim for interest compensation if one or more of the following conditions are met:(i)in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or(ii)in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds. (i) in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or (ii) in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.
(i) in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or
(ii) in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.
(i) in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or
(ii) in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.
(a) With respect to a compensation offer for a payer:(i)the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;(ii)interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and(iii)no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements. (i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee; (ii) interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and (iii) no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;
(ii) interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and
(iii) no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;
(ii) interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and
(iii) no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(b) With respect to a compensation offer for a payee:(i)the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;(ii)the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2. (i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer; (ii) the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;
(ii) the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;
(ii) the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(a) A claim for compensation shall be submitted on the claim form available on the website of the ECB in English (see www.ecb.int). Payers shall submit a separate claim form in respect of each payee and payees shall submit a separate claim form in respect of each payer. Sufficient additional information and documents shall be provided to support the information indicated in the claim form. Only one claim may be submitted in relation to a specific payment or payment order.
(b) Within four weeks of a technical malfunction of TARGET2, participants shall submit their claim form(s) to the ECB. Any additional information and evidence requested by the ECB shall be supplied within two weeks of such request being made.
(c) Unless otherwise decided by the ECB's Governing Council and communicated to the participants, all received claims shall be assessed no later than 14 weeks after the technical malfunction of TARGET2 occurs.
(d) The ECB shall communicate the result of the assessment referred to in subparagraph (c) to the relevant participants. If the assessment entails a compensation offer, the participants concerned shall, within four weeks of the communication of such offer, either accept or reject it, in respect of each payment or payment order comprised within each claim, by signing a standard letter of acceptance (in the form available on the website of the ECB (see www.ecb.int). If such letter has not been received by the ECB within four weeks, the participants concerned shall be deemed to have rejected the compensation offer.
(e) The ECB shall make compensation payments on receipt of a participant's letter of acceptance of compensation. No interest shall be payable on any compensation payment.
The European Central Bank
Kaiserstrasse 29
D-60311 Frankfurt am Main
Germany
(1) a certified copy of the [specify relevant constitutional document(s)] of the Participant such as is/are in effect on the date hereof;
(2) [if applicable] an extract from the [specify relevant company register] and [if applicable] [register of credit institutions or analogous register];
(3) [to the extent applicable] a copy of the Participant's licence or other proof of authorisation to provide banking, investment, funds transfer or other financial services in [jurisdiction];
(4) [if applicable] a copy of a resolution adopted by the board of directors or the relevant governing body of the Participant on [insert date], [insert year], evidencing the Participant's agreement to adhere to the System Documents, as defined below; and
(5) [specify all powers of attorney and other documents constituting or evidencing the requisite power of the person or persons signing the relevant System Documents (as defined below) on behalf of the Participant];
(1) the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB dated [insert date] (hereinafter the ‘Rules’); and
(2) […].
(1) the System Documents with which we have been provided are originals or true copies;
(2) the terms of the System Documents and the rights and obligations created by them are valid and legally binding under the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany by which they are expressed to be governed, and the choice of the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany to govern the System Documents is recognised by the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany;
(3) the Participant Documents are within the capacity and power of and have been validly authorised, adopted or executed and, where necessary, delivered by the relevant parties; and
(4) the Participant Documents are binding on the parties to which they are addressed, and there has been no breach of any of their terms.
A. The Participant is a corporation duly established and registered or otherwise duly incorporated or organised under the laws of [jurisdiction].
B. The Participant has all the requisite corporate powers to execute and perform the rights and obligations under the System Documents to which it is party.
C. The adoption or execution and the performance by the Participant of the rights and obligations under the System Documents to which the Participant is party will not in any way breach any provision of the laws or regulations of [jurisdiction] applicable to the Participant or the Participant Documents.
D. No additional authorisations, approvals, consents, filings, registrations, notarisations or other certifications of or with any court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction] are required by the Participant in connection with the adoption, validity or enforceability of any of the System Documents or the execution or performance of the rights and obligations thereunder.
E. The Participant has taken all necessary corporate action and other steps necessary under the laws of [jurisdiction] to ensure that its obligations under the System Documents are legal, valid and binding
The European Central Bank
Kaiserstrasse 29
D-60311 Frankfurt am Main
Germany
(1) the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB dated [insert date] (hereinafter the ‘Rules’); and
(2) any other document governing the System and/or the relationship between the Participant and other participants in the System, and between the participants in the System and the ECB.
(1) the System Documents are within the capacity and power of and have been validly authorised, adopted or executed and, where necessary, delivered by the relevant parties;
(2) the terms of the System Documents and the rights and obligations created by them are valid and legally binding under the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany, by which they are expressed to be governed, and the choice of the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany to govern the System Documents is recognised by the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany;
(3) the participants in the System through which any payment orders are sent or payments are received, or through which any rights or obligations under the System Documents are executed or performed, are licensed to provide funds transfer services, in all relevant jurisdictions; and
(4) the documents submitted to us in copy or as specimens conform to the originals.
(a) This Appendix sets out the arrangements between the ECB and participants, or ancillary systems, if one or more components of the SSP or the telecommunications network fail or are affected by an abnormal external event, or if the failure affects any participant or ancillary system.
(b) All references to specific times in this Appendix refer to European Central Bank time, i.e. the local time at the seat of the ECB.
(a) In the event that an abnormal external event occurs and/or there is a failure of the SSP or the telecommunications network which affects the normal operation of TARGET2, the ECB shall be entitled to adopt business continuity and contingency processing measures.
(b) The following main business continuity and contingency processing measures shall be available in TARGET2:(i)relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;(ii)changing the SSP's operating hours; and(iii)initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively. (i) relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site; (ii) changing the SSP's operating hours; and (iii) initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(i) relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;
(ii) changing the SSP's operating hours; and
(iii) initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(i) relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;
(ii) changing the SSP's operating hours; and
(iii) initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(c) In relation to business continuity and contingency processing measures, the ECB shall have full discretion regarding whether and which measures are adopted to settle payment orders.
(a) Information about the failure of the SSP and/or an abnormal external event shall be communicated to participants through the domestic communication channels, the ICM and T2IS. In particular, communications to participants shall include the following information:(i)a description of the event;(ii)the anticipated delay in processing (if known);(iii)information on the measures already taken; and(iv)the advice to participants. (i) a description of the event; (ii) the anticipated delay in processing (if known); (iii) information on the measures already taken; and (iv) the advice to participants.
(i) a description of the event;
(ii) the anticipated delay in processing (if known);
(iii) information on the measures already taken; and
(iv) the advice to participants.
(i) a description of the event;
(ii) the anticipated delay in processing (if known);
(iii) information on the measures already taken; and
(iv) the advice to participants.
(b) In addition, the ECB may notify participants of any other existing or anticipated event which has the potential to affect the normal operation of TARGET2.
(a) In the event that any of the events referred to in paragraph 2(a) occurs, the operation of the SSP may be relocated to an alternative site, either within the same region or in another region.
(b) In the event that the operation of the SSP is relocated to another region, the participants shall use best efforts to reconcile their positions up to the point of the failure or the occurrence of the abnormal external event and provide to the ECB all relevant information in this respect.
(a) The daytime processing of TARGET2 may be extended or the opening time of a new business day may be delayed. During any extended operating time of TARGET2, payment orders shall be processed in accordance with the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB, subject to the modifications contained in this Appendix.
(b) Daytime processing may be extended and the closing time thereby delayed if an SSP failure has occurred during the day but has been resolved before 18.00. Such a closing time delay shall in normal circumstances not exceed two hours and shall be announced as early as possible to participants. If such a delay is announced before 16.50, the minimum period of one hour between the cut-off time for customer and interbank payment orders shall remain in place. Once such a delay is announced it may not be withdrawn.
(c) The closing time shall be delayed in cases where an SSP failure has occurred before 18:00 and has not been resolved by 18.00. The ECB shall immediately communicate the delay of closing time to participants.
(d) Upon recovery of the SSP, the following steps shall take place:(i)The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).(ii)Participants' final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.(iii)At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place. (i) The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00). (ii) Participants' final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00. (iii) At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(i) The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).
(ii) Participants' final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.
(iii) At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(i) The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).
(ii) Participants' final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.
(iii) At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(e) Ancillary systems that require liquidity in the early morning need to have established means to cope with cases where the daytime processing cannot be started in time due to an SSP failure on the previous day.
(a) If it deems it necessary to do so, the ECB shall initiate the contingency processing of payment orders in the Contingency Module of the SSP. In such cases, only a minimum service level shall be provided to participants. The ECB shall inform its participants of the start of contingency processing by means of any available means of communication.
(b) In contingency processing, payment orders shall be processed manually by the ECB.
(c) The following payments shall be considered as ‘very critical’ and the ECB shall use best efforts to process them in contingency situations:(i)CLS Bank International-related payments;(ii)end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and(iii)central counterparty margin calls. (i) CLS Bank International-related payments; (ii) end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and (iii) central counterparty margin calls.
(i) CLS Bank International-related payments;
(ii) end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and
(iii) central counterparty margin calls.
(i) CLS Bank International-related payments;
(ii) end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and
(iii) central counterparty margin calls.
(d) The following types of payments shall be considered as ‘critical’ and the ECB may decide to initiate contingency processing in relation to them:(i)payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and(ii)additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk. (i) payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and (ii) additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(i) payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and
(ii) additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(i) payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and
(ii) additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(e) Participants shall submit payment orders for contingency processing and information to payees shall be provided through encrypted and authenticated e-mail, as well as via authenticated fax. Information concerning account balances and debit and credit entries may be obtained via the ECB.
(f) Payment orders that have already been submitted to TARGET2-ECB, but are queued, may also undergo contingency processing. In such cases the ECB shall endeavour to avoid the double processing of payment orders, but the participants shall bear the risk of such double processing if it occurred.
(g) For contingency processing of payment orders, participants shall provide additional collateral. During contingency processing, incoming contingency payments may be used to fund outgoing contingency payments. For the purposes of contingency processing, participants' available liquidity may not be taken into account by the ECB.
(a) In the event that a participant has a problem that prevents it from settling payments in TARGET2 it shall be its responsibility to resolve the problem. In particular, a participant may use in-house solutions or the ICM functionality, i.e. backup lump sum payments and backup contingency payments (CLS, EURO1, STEP2 pre-fund).
(b) If a participant decides to use the ICM functionality for making backup lump sum payments, the ECB shall, if the participant so requests, open this functionality via the ICM. If the participant so requests, the ECB shall transmit an ICM broadcast message to inform other participants about the participant's use of backup lump sum payments. The participant shall be responsible for sending such backup lump sum payments exclusively to other participants with which it has bilaterally agreed on the use of such payments and for any further steps in relation to such payments.
(c) If the measures referred to in subparagraph (a) are exhausted or if they are inefficient, the participant may request support from the ECB.
(d) In the event that a failure affects an ancillary system, that ancillary system shall be responsible for resolving the failure. If the ancillary system so requests, the ECB may act on its behalf. The ECB shall have discretion to decide what support it gives to the ancillary system, including during the night-time operations of the ancillary system. The following contingency measures may be taken:(i)the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;(ii)the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or(iii)the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system. (i) the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface; (ii) the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or (iii) the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(i) the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;
(ii) the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or
(iii) the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(i) the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;
(ii) the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or
(iii) the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(e) The detailed contingency measures with respect to ancillary systems shall be contained in the bilateral arrangements between the ECB and the relevant ancillary system.
(a) In the event that certain data are unavailable because one of the events referred to in paragraph 3(a) has occurred, the ECB is entitled to start or continue processing payment orders and/or operate TARGET2-ECB on the basis of the last available data, as determined by the ECB. If so requested by the ECB, participants and ancillary systems shall resubmit their FileAct/Interact messages or take any other action deemed appropriate by the ECB.
(b) In the event of a failure of the ECB, some or all of its technical functions in relation to TARGET2-ECB may be performed by other Eurosystem CBs.
(c) The ECB may require that the participants participate in regular or ad hoc testing of business continuity and contingency processing measures, training or any other preventive arrangements, as deemed necessary by the ECB. Any costs incurred by the participants as a result of such testing or other arrangements shall be borne solely by the participants.
Time Description
6.45-7.00 Business window to prepare daytime operations(*1)
7.00-18.00 Daytime processing
17.00 Cut-off time for customer payments (i.e. payments where the originator and/or the beneficiary of a payment is not a direct or indirect participant as identified in the system by the use of an MT 103 or MT 103+ message)
18.00 Cut-off time for interbank payments (i.e. payments other than customer payments)
18.00-18.45(*2) End-of-day processing
18.15(*2) General cut-off time for the use of standing facilities
(Shortly after) 18.30(*3) Data for the update of accounting systems are available to CBs
18.45-19.30(*3) Start-of-day processing (new business day)
19.00(*3)-19.30(*2) Provision of liquidity on the PM account
19.30(*3) ‘Start-of-procedure’ message and settlement of the standing orders to transfer liquidity from the PM accounts to the sub-account(s)/mirror account (ancillary system-related settlement)
19.30(*3)-22.00 Execution of additional liquidity transfers via the ICM before the ancillary system sends the ‘start-of-cycle’ message; settlement period of night-time ancillary system operations (only for ancillary system settlement procedure 6)
22.00-1.00 Technical maintenance period
1.00-6.45 Settlement procedure of night-time ancillary system operations (only for ancillary system settlement procedure 6)
1. The monthly fee for the processing of payment orders in TARGET2-ECB for direct participants, depending on which option the direct participant has chosen, shall be either:(a)EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or(b)EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125Liquidity transfers between a participant's PM account and its sub-accounts shall not be subject to a charge. (a) EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or (b) EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 Band From To Price 1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60 2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50 3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40 4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20 5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
(a) EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or
(b) EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 Band From To Price 1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60 2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50 3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40 4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20 5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
Band From To Price
1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60
2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50
3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40
4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20
5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
(a) EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or
(b) EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 Band From To Price 1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60 2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50 3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40 4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20 5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
Band From To Price
1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60
2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50
3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40
4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20
5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
Band From To Price
1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60
2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50
3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40
4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20
5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
2. There shall be an additional monthly fee for direct participants who do not wish the BIC of their account to be published in the TARGET2 directory of EUR 30 per account.
3. In the case of direct participants, the following invoicing rules apply. The direct participant shall receive the invoice for the previous month specifying the fees to be paid, no later than on the fifth business day of the following month. Payment shall be made at the latest on the tenth working day of that month to the account specified by the ECB and shall be debited from that participant's PM account.
4. An ancillary system using the ASI or the Participant Interface, irrespective of the number of any accounts it may hold with the ASCB and/or the SCB, shall be subject to a fee schedule consisting of three elements, as set out below.(a)A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).(b)A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year.(c)A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. (a) A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I). (b) A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee 1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417 2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833 3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667 4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500 5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333 6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167 (c) A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. — for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and — a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
(a) A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).
(b) A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee 1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417 2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833 3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667 4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500 5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333 6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee
1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417
2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833
3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667
4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500
5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333
6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
(c) A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. — for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and — a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
— for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and
— a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
(a) A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).
(b) A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee 1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417 2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833 3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667 4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500 5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333 6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee
1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417
2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833
3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667
4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500
5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333
6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee
1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417
2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833
3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667
4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500
5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333
6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
(c) A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. — for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and — a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
— for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and
— a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
— for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and
— a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
5. Any fee payable in relation to a payment instruction submitted or payment received by an AS, via either the Participant Interface or the ASI, shall be exclusively charged to this AS. The Governing Council may establish more detailed rules for the determination of billable transactions settled via the ASI.
6. Each AS shall receive an invoice from its respective ASCB for the previous month based on the fees referred to in paragraph 4, no later than the fifth business day of the following month. Payments shall be made no later than the tenth business day of this month to the account specified by the ASCB or shall be debited from an account specified by the AS.
7. For the purposes of this paragraph, each AS that has been designated under Directive 98/26/EC shall be treated separately, even if two or more of them are operated by the same legal entity. The same rule shall apply to the ASs that have not been designated under Directive 98/26/EC, in which case the ASs shall be identified by reference to the following criteria: (a) a formal arrangement, based on a contractual or legislative instrument (e.g. an agreement among the participants and the system operator); (b) with multiple membership; (c) common rules and standardised arrangements; and (d) for the clearing, netting and/or settlement of payments and/or securities between the participants.
THE EXECUTIVE BOARD OF THE EUROPEAN CENTRAL BANK,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular the fourth indent of Article 105(2) thereof,
Having regard to the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank, and in particular Article 11.6 and Articles 17, 22 and 23 thereof,
(1) A single monetary policy entails the need for a payment arrangement through which the monetary policy operations between the national central banks (NCBs) and credit institutions can be effected in a timely and secure manner, and which fosters the singleness of the money market within the euro area.
(2) The original Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET) is being replaced by TARGET2, which is characterised by a single technical platform called the Single Shared Platform (SSP). TARGET2 will continue to fulfil the same underlying purposes as TARGET, providing a sound and efficient mechanism, functioning on the basis of the SSP, to settle payments in euro.
(3) The Governing Council adopted Guideline ECB/2007/2 of 26 April 2007 on a Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET2)(1).
(4) The European Central Bank (ECB) will participate in TARGET2 in order to process the ECB’s own payments and the payments of its customers in TARGET2, and to supply through TARGET2 settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the European Economic Area (EEA), provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
(5) The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.
(6) The ECB may only grant intraday credit in accordance with this Decision to customers that are European or international organisations.
(7) The Governing Council has decided that the rules of the TARGET2 component systems will be harmonised to the greatest extent possible and made public,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Scope
Article 1
1. TARGET2-ECB may only:
a)
process the ECB’s own payments;
b)
process payments of customers of the ECB; and
c)
supply settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the EEA, provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
2. The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.

Intraday credit
Article 2
1. The ECB may only grant intraday credit to customers that are European or international organisations through overdrafts on such customers’ account(s). Overdrafts shall not at any time during the day exceed the amount defined in the agreement with the customer for each of the accounts. Intraday credit granted by the ECB shall remain limited to the day in question, with no possibility of an extension to overnight credit.
2. Any granting of intraday credit by the ECB shall be done in accordance with the rules on the provision of intraday credit laid down in Annex III to Guideline ECB/2007/2.

Terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB
Article 3
The terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB shall be those contained in the Annex to this Decision.

Entry into force
Article 4
1. This Decision shall enter into force on 19 May 2008.
2. Decision ECB/1999/NP 3 of 16 March 1999 on the European Central Bank Payment Mechanism and Decision ECB/2003/NP 2 of 28 January 2003 amending Decision ECB/1999/NP3 on the European Central Bank Payment Mechanism shall be repealed with effect from the date of entry into force of this Decision and references to Decisions ECB/1999/NP3 and ECB/2003/NP2 shall be construed as references to this Decision.

THE EXECUTIVE BOARD OF THE EUROPEAN CENTRAL BANK,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular the fourth indent of Article 105(2) thereof,
Having regard to the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank, and in particular Article 11.6 and Articles 17, 22 and 23 thereof,
(1) A single monetary policy entails the need for a payment arrangement through which the monetary policy operations between the national central banks (NCBs) and credit institutions can be effected in a timely and secure manner, and which fosters the singleness of the money market within the euro area.
(2) The original Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET) is being replaced by TARGET2, which is characterised by a single technical platform called the Single Shared Platform (SSP). TARGET2 will continue to fulfil the same underlying purposes as TARGET, providing a sound and efficient mechanism, functioning on the basis of the SSP, to settle payments in euro.
(3) The Governing Council adopted Guideline ECB/2007/2 of 26 April 2007 on a Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET2)(1).
(4) The European Central Bank (ECB) will participate in TARGET2 in order to process the ECB’s own payments and the payments of its customers in TARGET2, and to supply through TARGET2 settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the European Economic Area (EEA), provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
(5) The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.
(6) The ECB may only grant intraday credit in accordance with this Decision to customers that are European or international organisations.
(7) The Governing Council has decided that the rules of the TARGET2 component systems will be harmonised to the greatest extent possible and made public,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Scope

1. TARGET2-ECB may only:
a)
process the ECB’s own payments;
b)
process payments of customers of the ECB; and
c)
supply settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the EEA, provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
2. The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.

Intraday credit

1. The ECB may only grant intraday credit to customers that are European or international organisations through overdrafts on such customers’ account(s). Overdrafts shall not at any time during the day exceed the amount defined in the agreement with the customer for each of the accounts. Intraday credit granted by the ECB shall remain limited to the day in question, with no possibility of an extension to overnight credit.
2. Any granting of intraday credit by the ECB shall be done in accordance with the rules on the provision of intraday credit laid down in Annex III to Guideline ECB/2007/2.

Terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB

The terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB shall be those contained in the Annex to this Decision.

Entry into force

1. This Decision shall enter into force on 19 May 2008.
2. Decision ECB/1999/NP 3 of 16 March 1999 on the European Central Bank Payment Mechanism and Decision ECB/2003/NP 2 of 28 January 2003 amending Decision ECB/1999/NP3 on the European Central Bank Payment Mechanism shall be repealed with effect from the date of entry into force of this Decision and references to Decisions ECB/1999/NP3 and ECB/2003/NP2 shall be construed as references to this Decision.
ANNEXTERMS AND CONDITIONS OF TARGET2-ECBTITLE IGENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Definitions
For the purposes of these Terms and Conditions (hereinafter the ‘Conditions’), the following definitions apply:
—
‘addressable BIC holder’ means an entity which: (a) holds a Bank Identifier Code (BIC); (b) is not recognised as an indirect participant; and (c) is a correspondent or customer of a direct participant or a branch of a direct or indirect participant, and is able to submit payment orders to and receive payments from a TARGET2 component system via the direct participant,
—
‘ancillary system (AS)’ means a system managed by an entity that is subject to supervision and/or oversight by a competent authority, in which payments and/or financial instruments are exchanged and/or cleared while the resulting monetary obligations are settled in TARGET2 in accordance with Guideline ECB/2007/2 and a bilateral arrangement between the ancillary system and the relevant CB,
—
‘ancillary system central bank (ASCB)’ means the Eurosystem CB with which the relevant AS has a bilateral arrangement for the settlement of AS payment instructions in the PM,
—
‘Ancillary System Interface (ASI)’ means the technical device allowing an AS to use a range of special, predefined services for the submission and settlement of AS payment instructions,
—
‘available liquidity’ (or ‘liquidity’) means a credit balance on a TARGET2 participant’s PM account and, if applicable, any intraday credit line granted by the relevant CB in relation to such account,
—
‘Banking Directive’ means Directive 2006/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions (recast) (1);
—
‘Bank Identifier Code (BIC)’ means a code as defined by ISO Standard No 9362,
—
‘branch’ means a branch within the meaning of § 24a of the Gesetz über das Kreditwesen (KWG, German Law on banking),
—
‘business day’ means any day on which TARGET2 is open for the settlement of payment orders, as set out in Appendix V,
—
‘capacity opinion’ means a participant-specific opinion that contains an assessment of a participant’s legal capacity to enter into and carry out its obligations under these Conditions,
—
‘central banks (CBs)’ means the Eurosystem CBs and the connected CBs,
—
‘connected CB’ means a national central bank (NCB), other than a Eurosystem CB, which is connected to TARGET2 pursuant to a specific agreement,
—
‘Contingency Module’ means the SSP module enabling the processing of critical and very critical payments in contingency situations,
—
‘credit institution’ means a credit institution within the meaning of § 1(1) of the KWG,
—
‘credit instruction’ means a payment instruction submitted by an AS and addressed to the ASCB to debit one of the accounts kept and/or managed by the AS in the PM, and to credit a settlement bank’s PM account or sub-account by the amount specified therein,
—
‘credit transfer order’ means an instruction by a payer to make funds available to a payee by means of a book entry on a PM account,
—
‘debit instruction’ means a payment instruction addressed to the SCB and submitted by an AS to debit a settlement bank’s PM account or sub-account by the amount specified therein, on the basis of a debit mandate, and to credit either one of the AS’s accounts in the PM or another settlement bank’s PM account or sub-account,
—
‘direct debit authorisation’ means a general instruction by a payer to its CB entitling and obliging that CB to debit the payer’s account upon a direct debit instruction from a payee,
—
‘direct debit instruction’ means an instruction from a payee submitted to its CB pursuant to which the CB of the payer debits the payer’s account by the amount specified in the instruction, on the basis of a direct debit authorization,
—
‘debit mandate’ means an authorisation by a settlement bank in the form provided by the Eurosystem CBs in the static data forms addressed to both its AS and its SCB, entitling the AS to submit debit instructions, and instructing the SCB to debit the settlement bank’s PM account or sub-account as a result of debit instructions,
—
‘entry disposition’ means a payment processing phase during which TARGET2-ECB attempts to settle a payment order which has been accepted pursuant to Article 12, by means of specific procedures, as described in Article 18,
—
‘Eurosystem CB’ means the ECB or the NCB of a Member State that has adopted the euro,
—
‘event of default’ means any impending or existing event, the occurrence of which may threaten the performance by a participant of its obligations under these Conditions or any other rules applying to the relationship between that participant and the ECB or any other CB, including:
(a) where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i);
(b) the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant;
(c) the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b);
(d) the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit;
(e) the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors;
(f) where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts;
(g) where the participant’s credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant’s assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant’s creditors;
(h) where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated;
(i) where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or
(j) the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant’s assets;
—
‘Information and Control Module (ICM)’ means the SSP module that allows participants to obtain on-line information and gives them the possibility to submit liquidity transfer orders, manage liquidity and initiate backup payment orders in contingency situations,
—
‘ICM broadcast message’ means information made simultaneously available to all or a selected group of TARGET2 participants via the ICM,
—
‘indirect participant’ means a credit institution established in the European Economic Area (EEA), which has entered into an agreement with a direct participant to submit payment orders and receive payments via such direct participant’s PM account, and which has been recognised by a TARGET2 component system as an indirect participant,
—
‘insolvency proceedings’ means insolvency proceedings within the meaning of Article 2(j) of the Settlement Finality Directive,
—
‘instructing participant’ means a TARGET2 participant that has initiated a payment order,
—
‘intraday credit’ means credit extended for a period of less than one business day,
—
‘liquidity transfer order’ means a payment order, the main purpose of which is to transfer liquidity between different accounts of the same participant,
—
‘marginal lending facility’ means a Eurosystem standing facility which counterparties may use to receive overnight credit from a Eurosystem CB at the pre-specified marginal lending rate,
—
‘marginal lending rate’ means the interest rate applicable to the marginal lending facility,
—
‘multi-addressee access’ means the facility by which branches or credit institutions established in the EEA can access the relevant TARGET2 component system by submitting payment orders and/or receiving payments directly to and from the TARGET2 component system; this facility authorises these entities to submit their payment orders through the direct participant’s PM account without that participant’s involvement,
—
‘network service provider’ means the undertaking appointed by the ECB’s Governing Council to provide computerised network connections for the purpose of submitting payment messages in TARGET2,
—
‘non-settled payment order’ means a payment order that is not settled on the same business day as that on which it is accepted,
—
‘participant’ (or ‘direct participant’) means an entity that holds at least one PM account with the ECB,
—
‘Participant Interface (PI)’ means the technical device allowing direct participants to submit and settle payment orders via the services offered in the PM,
—
‘payee’ means a TARGET2 participant whose PM account will be credited as a result of a payment order being settled,
—
‘payer’ means a TARGET2 participant whose PM account will be debited as a result of a payment order being settled,
—
‘payment instruction’ or ‘AS payment instruction’ means a credit instruction or a debit instruction,
—
‘payment order’ means a credit transfer order, a liquidity transfer order or a direct debit instruction,
—
‘Payments Module (PM)’ means an SSP module in which payments of TARGET2 participants are settled on PM accounts,
—
‘PM account’ means an account held by a TARGET2 participant in the PM with a CB which is necessary for such TARGET2 participant to:
(a) submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and
(b) settle such payments with such CB;
—
‘public sector body’ means an entity within the ‘public sector’, the latter term as defined in Article 3 of Council Regulation (EC) No 3603/93 of 13 December 1993 specifying definitions for the application of the prohibitions referred to in Articles 104 and 104b(1) of the Treaty (2) (now Articles 101 and 103(1)),
—
‘settlement bank’ means a participant whose PM account or sub-account is used to settle AS payment instructions,
—
‘settlement central bank (SCB)’ means a Eurosystem CB holding a settlement bank’s PM account,
—
‘Settlement Finality Directive’ means Directive 98/26/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems (3);
—
‘Single Shared Platform (SSP)’ means the single technical platform infrastructure provided by the SSP-providing CBs,
—
‘SSP-providing CBs’ means the Deutsche Bundesbank, the Banque de France and the Banca d’Italia in their capacity as the CBs building and operating the SSP for the Eurosystem’s benefit,
—
‘static data collection form’ means a form developed by the ECB for the purpose of registering applicants for TARGET2-ECB services and registering any changes in relation to the provision of such services,
—
‘suspension’ means the temporary freezing of the rights and obligations of a participant for a period of time to be determined by the ECB,
—
‘TARGET2-ECB’ means the TARGET2 component system of the ECB,
—
‘TARGET2’ means the entirety resulting from all TARGET2 component systems of the CBs,
—
‘TARGET2 component system’ means any of the CBs’ real-time gross settlement (RTGS) systems that form part of TARGET2,
—
‘TARGET2 CUG’ means a subset of the network service provider’s customers grouped for the purpose of their use of the relevant services and products of the network service provider when accessing the PM,
—
‘TARGET2 participant’ means any participant in any TARGET2 component system,
—
‘technical malfunction of TARGET2’ means any difficulty, defect or failure in the technical infrastructure and/or the computer systems used by TARGET2-ECB, or any other event that makes it impossible to execute and complete the same-day processing of payments in TARGET2-ECB or, during the migration period, payments from national RTGS systems that have not yet migrated to TARGET2 and vice versa.

Article 2
Appendices 1. The following Appendices form an integral part of these Conditions:
Appendix I
:
Technical specifications for the processing of payment orders
Appendix II
:
TARGET2 compensation scheme
Appendix III
:
Terms of reference for capacity and country opinions
Appendix IV
:
Business continuity and contingency procedures
Appendix V
:
Operating schedule
Appendix VI
:
Fee schedule and invoicing 2. In the event of any conflict or inconsistency between the content of any appendix and the content of any other provision in these Conditions, the latter shall prevail.

Article 3
General description of TARGET2-ECB and TARGET2 1. TARGET2 provides real-time gross settlement for payments in euro, with settlement in central bank money. 2. The following payment orders are processed in TARGET2-ECB:
(a) payment orders directly resulting from or made in connection with Eurosystem monetary policy operations;
(b) settlement of the euro leg of foreign exchange operations involving the Eurosystem;
(c) settlement of euro transfers resulting from transactions in cross-border large-value netting systems;
(d) settlement of euro transfers resulting from transactions in euro retail payment systems of systemic importance; and
(e) any other payment orders in euro addressed to TARGET2 participants. 3. TARGET2 is established and functions on the basis of the SSP. The Eurosystem specifies the SSP’s technical configuration and features. The SSP services are provided by the SSP-providing CBs for the benefit of the Eurosystem CBs, pursuant to separate agreements. 4. The ECB is the provider of services under these Conditions. Acts and omissions of the SSP-providing CBs shall be considered acts and omissions of the ECB, for which it shall assume liability in accordance with Article 25 below. Participation pursuant to these Conditions shall not create a contractual relationship between participants and the SSP-providing CBs when the latter act in that capacity. Instructions, messages or information which a participant receives from, or sends to, the SSP in relation to the services provided under these Conditions are deemed to be received from, or sent to, the ECB. 5. TARGET2 is legally structured as a multiplicity of payment systems composed of all the TARGET2 component systems, which are designated as ‘systems’ under the national laws implementing the Settlement Finality Directive. TARGET2-ECB is designated as a ‘system’ under § 1(16) of the KWG. 6. Participation in TARGET2 takes effect via participation in a TARGET2 component system. These Conditions describe the mutual rights and obligations of participants in TARGET2-ECB and the ECB. The rules on the processing of payment orders (Title IV) refer to all payment orders submitted or payments received by any TARGET2 participant. 7. No intraday credit is provided to participants in TARGET2-ECB.
TITLE IIPARTICIPATION
Article 4
Access criteria
Organisations providing clearing or settlement services (including entities established outside the EEA) that are subject to oversight by a competent authority and whose access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council, shall be the only entities that are eligible for participation in TARGET2-ECB.

Article 5
Direct participants
Direct participants in TARGET2-ECB shall comply with the requirements set out in Article 6(1) and (2). They shall have at least one PM account with the ECB.

Article 6
Application procedure 1. To join TARGET2-ECB, applicant participants shall fulfil the following technical and legal requirements:
(a) install, manage, operate and monitor and ensure the security of the necessary IT infrastructure to connect to TARGET2-ECB and submit payment orders to it. In doing so, applicant participants may involve third parties, but retain sole liability. In particular, applicant participants shall enter into an agreement with the network service provider to obtain the necessary connection and admissions, in accordance with the technical specifications in Appendix I; and
(b) have passed the tests required by the ECB;
(c) provide a capacity opinion in the form specified in Appendix III, unless the information and representations to be provided in such capacity opinion have already been obtained by the ECB in another context; and
(d) for entities established outside the EEA, provide a country opinion in the form specified in Appendix III, unless the information and representations to be provided in such country opinion have already been obtained by the ECB in another context. 2. Applicants shall apply in writing to the ECB, as a minimum enclosing the following documents/information:
(a) completed static data collection forms as provided by the ECB,
(b) the capacity opinion, if required by the ECB, and
(c) the country opinion, if required by the ECB. 3. The ECB may also request any additional information it deems necessary to decide on the application to participate. 4. The ECB shall reject the application to participate if:
(a) access criteria referred to in Article 4 are not met;
(b) one or more of the participation criteria referred to in paragraph 1 are not met; and/or
(c) in the ECB’s assessment, such participation would endanger the overall stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB or of any other TARGET2 component system, or would jeopardise the ECB’s performance of its tasks as described in the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank. 5. The ECB shall communicate its decision on the application to participate to the applicant within one month of the ECB’s receipt of the application to participate. Where the ECB requests additional information pursuant to paragraph 3, the decision shall be communicated within one month of the ECB’s receipt of this information from the applicant. Any rejection decision shall contain reasons for the rejection.

Article 7
TARGET2 directory 1. The TARGET2 directory is the database of BICs used for the routing of payment orders addressed to:
(a) TARGET2 participants and their branches with multi-addressee access;
(b) indirect participants of TARGET2, including those with multi-addressee access; and
(c) addressable BIC holders of TARGET2. It shall be updated weekly. 2. Unless otherwise requested by the participant, BICs shall be published in the TARGET2 directory. 3. Participants may only distribute the TARGET2 directory to their branches and entities with multi-addressee access. 4. Entities specified in paragraph 1(b) and (c) shall only use their BIC in relation to one direct participant.
TITLE IIIOBLIGATIONS OF THE PARTIES
Article 8
Obligations of the ECB and the participants 1. The ECB shall offer the services described in Title IV. Save where otherwise provided in these Conditions or required by law, the ECB shall use all reasonable means within its power to perform its obligations under these Conditions, without guaranteeing a result. 2. Participants shall pay to the ECB the fees laid down in Appendix VI. 3. Participants shall ensure that they are connected to TARGET2-ECB on business days, in accordance with the operating schedule in Appendix V. 4. The participant represents and warrants to the ECB that the performance of its obligations under these Conditions does not breach any law, regulation or by-law applicable to it or any agreement by which it is bound.

Article 9
Cooperation and information exchange 1. In performing their obligations and exercising their rights under these Conditions, the ECB and participants shall cooperate closely to ensure the stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB. They shall provide each other with any information or documents relevant for the performance of their respective obligations and the exercise of their respective rights under these Conditions, without prejudice to any banking secrecy obligations. 2. The ECB shall establish and maintain a system support desk to assist participants in relation to difficulties arising in connection with system operations. 3. Up-to-date information on the SSP’s operational status shall be available on the TARGET2 Information System (T2IS). The T2IS may be used to obtain information on any event affecting the normal operation of TARGET2. 4. The ECB may either communicate messages to participants by means of an ICM broadcast or by any other means of communication. 5. Participants are responsible for the timely update of existing static data collection forms and the submission of new static data collection forms to the ECB. Participants are responsible for verifying the accuracy of information relating to them that is entered into TARGET2-ECB by the ECB. 6. The ECB shall be deemed to be authorised to communicate to the SSP-providing CBs any information relating to participants which the SSP-providing CBs may need in their role as service administrators, in accordance with the contract entered into with the network service provider. 7. Participants shall inform the ECB about any change in their legal capacity and relevant legislative changes affecting issues covered by the country opinion relating to them. 8. Participants shall immediately inform the ECB if an event of default occurs in relation to them.
TITLE IVMANAGEMENT OF PM ACCOUNTS AND PROCESSING OF PAYMENT ORDERS
Article 10
Opening and management of PM accounts 1. The ECB shall open and operate at least one PM account and, if applicable, sub-accounts, for each participant. 2. No debit balance shall be allowed on PM accounts. 3. PM accounts and their sub-accounts shall be interest free. 4. Participants shall use the ICM to obtain information on their liquidity position. The ECB shall provide a daily statement of accounts to any participant that has opted for such service.

Article 11
Types of payment orders
The following are classified as payment orders for the purposes of TARGET2:
(a) credit transfer orders;
(b) direct debit instructions carried out under a direct debit authorisation; and
(c) liquidity transfer orders.

Article 12
Acceptance and rejection of payment orders 1. Payment orders submitted by participants are deemed accepted by the ECB if:
(a) the payment message complies with the rules established by the network service provider;
(b) the payment message complies with the formatting rules and conditions of TARGET2-ECB and passes the double-entry check described in Appendix I; and
(c) in cases where a payer or a payee has been suspended, the suspended participant’s CB’s explicit consent has been obtained. 2. The ECB shall immediately reject any payment order that does not fulfil the conditions laid down in paragraph 1. The ECB shall inform the participant of any rejection of a payment order, as specified in Appendix I.

Article 13
Priority rules 1. Instructing participants shall designate every payment order as one of the following:
(a) normal payment order (priority class 2);
(b) urgent payment order (priority class 1); or
(c) highly urgent payment order (priority class 0).
If a payment order does not indicate the priority, it shall be treated as a normal payment order. 2. Highly urgent payment orders may only be designated by:
(a) CBs; and
(b) participants, in cases of payments to and from CLS International Bank and liquidity transfers in favour of ancillary systems.
All payment instructions submitted by an ancillary system through the Ancillary System Interface to debit or credit the participants’ PM accounts shall be deemed to be highly urgent payment orders. 3. In the case of urgent and normal payment orders, the payer may change the priority via the ICM with immediate effect. It shall not be possible to change the priority of a highly urgent payment.

Article 14
Liquidity limits 1. A participant may limit the use of available liquidity for payment orders in relation to other TARGET2 participants, except any of the CBs, by setting bilateral or multilateral limits. Such limits may only be set in relation to normal payment orders. 2. By setting a bilateral limit, a participant instructs the ECB that an accepted payment order shall not be settled if the sum of its outgoing normal payment orders to another TARGET2 participant’s PM account minus the sum of all incoming urgent and normal payments from such TARGET2 participant’s PM account would exceed this bilateral limit. 3. A participant may set a multilateral limit for any relationship that is not subject to a bilateral limit. A multilateral limit may only be set if the participant has set at least one bilateral limit. If a participant sets a multilateral limit, it instructs the ECB that an accepted payment order shall not be settled if the sum of its outgoing normal payment orders to all TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which no bilateral limit has been set, minus the sum of all incoming urgent and normal payments from such PM accounts would exceed this multilateral limit. 4. The minimum amount of any of the limits shall be EUR 1 million. A bilateral or a multilateral limit with an amount of zero shall be treated as if no limit has been set. Limits between zero and EUR 1 million are not possible. 5. Limits may be changed in real time with immediate effect or with effect from the next business day via the ICM. If a limit is changed to zero, it shall not be possible to change it again on the same business day. The setting of a new bilateral or multilateral limit shall only be effective from the next business day.

Article 15
Liquidity reservation facilities 1. Participants may reserve liquidity for highly urgent or urgent payment orders via the ICM. 2. By requesting to reserve a certain amount of liquidity for highly urgent payment orders, a participant instructs the ECB only to settle urgent and normal payment orders if there is available liquidity after the amount reserved for highly urgent payment orders has been deducted. 3. By requesting to reserve a certain amount of liquidity for urgent payment orders, a participant instructs the ECB only to settle normal payment orders if there is available liquidity after the amount reserved for urgent and highly urgent payment orders has been deducted. 4. After receipt of the reservation request the ECB shall check whether the amount of liquidity on the participant’s PM account is sufficient for the reservation. If this is not the case, only the liquidity available on the PM account shall be reserved. The rest of the requested liquidity reservation shall not be reserved automatically at any later point in time, even if the amount of liquidity available on the participant’s PM account reaches the level of the initial reservation request. 5. The level of the liquidity reservation may be changed. Participants may make a request via the ICM to reserve new amounts with immediate effect or with effect from the next business day.

Article 16
Predetermined settlement times 1. Instructing participants may predetermine the settlement time of the payment orders within a business day by using the Earliest Debit Time Indicator or the Latest Debit Time Indicator. 2. When the Earliest Debit Time Indicator is used, the accepted payment order is stored and only entered into the entry disposition at the indicated time. 3. When the Latest Debit Time Indicator is used, the accepted payment order shall be returned as non-settled if it cannot be settled by the indicated debit time. 15 minutes prior to the defined debit time, the instructing participant shall be sent an automatic notification via the ICM. Instructing participant may also use the Latest Debit Time Indicator solely as a warning indicator. In such cases, the payment order concerned shall not be returned. 4. Instructing participants can change the Earliest Debit Time Indicator and the Latest Debit Time Indicator via the ICM. 5. Further technical details are contained in Appendix I.

Article 17
Payment orders submitted in advance 1. Payment orders may be submitted up to five business days before the specified settlement date (warehoused payment orders). 2. Warehoused payment orders shall be accepted and entered into the entry disposition on the date specified by the instructing participant at the start of daytime processing, as referred to in Appendix V. They shall be placed in front of payment orders of the same priority. 3. Articles 13(3), 20(2) and 23(1)(a) shall apply mutatis mutandis to warehoused payment orders.

Article 18
Settlement of payment orders in the entry disposition 1. Unless instructing participants have indicated the settlement time in the manner described in Article 16, accepted payment orders shall be settled immediately or at the latest by the end of the business day on which they were accepted, provided that sufficient funds are available on the payer’s PM account and taking into account any liquidity limits and liquidity reservations as referred to in Articles 14 and 15. 2. Funding may be provided by:
(a) the available liquidity on the PM account; or
(b) incoming payments from other TARGET2 participants, subject to the applicable optimisation procedures. 3. For highly urgent payment orders the ‘first in, first out’ (FIFO) principle shall apply. This means that highly urgent payment orders shall be settled in chronological order. Urgent and normal payment orders shall not be settled for as long as highly urgent payment orders are queued. 4. For urgent payment orders the FIFO principle shall also apply. Normal payment orders shall not be settled if urgent and highly urgent payment orders are queued. 5. By derogation from paragraphs 3 and 4, payment orders with a lower priority (or of the same priority but accepted later) may be settled before payment orders with a higher priority (or of the same priority which were accepted earlier), if the payment orders with a lower priority would net out with payments to be received and result on balance in a liquidity increase for the payer. 6. Normal payment orders shall be settled in accordance with the FIFO by-passing principle. This means that they may be settled immediately (independently of other queued normal payments accepted at an earlier time) and may therefore breach the FIFO principle, provided that sufficient funds are available. 7. Further details on the settlement of payment orders in the entry disposition are contained in Appendix I.

Article 19
Settlement and return of queued payment orders 1. Payment orders that are not settled immediately in the entry disposition shall be placed in the queues in accordance with the priority to which they were designated by the relevant participant, as referred to in Article 13. 2. To optimise the settlement of queued payment orders, the ECB may use the optimisation procedures described in Appendix I. 3. The payer may change the queue position of payment orders in a queue (i.e. reorder them) via the ICM. Payment orders may be moved either to the front or to the end of the respective queue with immediate effect at any time during daytime processing, as referred to in Appendix V. 4. Liquidity transfer orders initiated in the ICM shall be immediately returned as non-settled if there is insufficient liquidity. Other payment orders shall be returned as non-settled if they cannot be settled by the cut-off times for the relevant message type, as specified in Appendix V.

Article 20
Entry of payment orders into the system and their irrevocability 1. For the purposes of the first sentence of Article 3(1) of the Settlement Finality Directive and the third sentence of § 116, § 96(2), § 82 and § 340(3) of the Insolvenzordnung (German Insolvency Code) and the sixth sentence of § 46a(1) of the KWG, payment orders are deemed entered into TARGET2-ECB at the moment that the relevant participant’s PM account is debited. 2. Payment orders may be revoked until they are entered into TARGET2-ECB in accordance with paragraph 1. Payment orders that are included in an algorithm, as referred to in Appendix I, may not be revoked during the period that the algorithm is running.
TITLE VSECURITY REQUIREMENTS AND CONTINGENCY ISSUES
Article 21
Business continuity and contingency procedures
In the event of an abnormal external event or any other event which affects the operation of the SSP, the business continuity and contingency procedures described in Appendix IV shall apply.

Article 22
Security requirements 1. Participants shall implement adequate security controls to protect their systems from unauthorised access and use. Participants shall be exclusively responsible for the adequate protection of the confidentiality, integrity and availability of their systems. 2. Participants shall inform the ECB of any security-related incidents in their technical infrastructure and, where appropriate, security-related incidents that occur in the technical infrastructure of the third party providers. The ECB may request further information about the incident and, if necessary, request that the participant take appropriate measures to prevent a recurrence of such an event. 3. The ECB may impose additional security requirements on all participants and/or on participants that are considered critical by the ECB.
TITLE VITHE INFORMATION AND CONTROL MODULE
Article 23
Use of the ICM 1. The ICM:
(a) allows participants to access information relating to their accounts and to manage liquidity;
(b) may be used to initiate liquidity transfer orders; and
(c) allows participants to initiate backup lump sum and backup contingency payments in the event of a failure of the participant’s payment infrastructure. 2. Further technical details relating to the ICM are contained in Appendix I.
TITLE VIICOMPENSATION, LIABILITY REGIME AND EVIDENCE
Article 24
Compensation scheme
If a payment order cannot be settled on the same business day on which it was accepted due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, the ECB shall offer to compensate the direct participants concerned in accordance with the special procedure laid down in Appendix II.

Article 25
Liability regime 1. In performing their obligations pursuant to these Conditions, the ECB and the participants shall be bound by a general duty of reasonable care in relation to each other. 2. The ECB shall be liable to its participants in cases of fraud (including but not limited to wilful misconduct) or gross negligence, for any loss arising out of the operation of TARGET2-ECB. In cases of ordinary negligence, the ECB’s liability shall be limited to the participant’s direct loss, i.e. the amount of the transaction in question and/or the loss of interest thereon, excluding any consequential loss. 3. The ECB is not liable for any loss that results from any malfunction or failure in the technical infrastructure (including but not limited to the ECB’s computer infrastructure, programmes, data, applications or networks), if such malfunction or failure arises in spite of the ECB having adopted those measures that are reasonably necessary to protect such infrastructure against malfunction or failure, and to resolve the consequences of such malfunction or failure (the latter including but not limited to initiating and completing the business continuity and contingency procedures referred to in Appendix IV). 4. The ECB shall not be liable:
(a) to the extent that the loss is caused by the participant; or
(b) if the loss arises out of external events beyond the ECB’s reasonable control (force majeure). 5. Notwithstanding § § 676a, 676b, 676c, 676e and 676g of the Bürgerliches Gesetzbuch (German Civil Code), paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply to the extent that the ECB’s liability can be excluded. 6. The ECB and the participants shall take all reasonable and practicable steps to mitigate any damage or loss referred to in this Article. 7. In performing some or all of its obligations under these Conditions, the ECB may commission third parties in its own name, particularly telecommunications or other network providers or other entities, if this is necessary to meet the ECB’s obligations or is standard market practice. The ECB’s obligation shall be limited to the due selection and commissioning of any such third parties and the ECB’s liability shall be limited accordingly. For the purposes of this paragraph, the SSP-providing CBs shall not be considered as third parties.

Article 26
Evidence 1. Unless otherwise provided in these Conditions, all payment and payment processing-related messages in relation to TARGET2, such as confirmations of debits or credits, or statement messages, between the ECB and participants shall be made through the network service provider. 2. Electronic or written records of the messages retained by the ECB or by the network service provider shall be accepted as a means of evidence of the payments processed through the ECB. The saved or printed version of the original message of the network service provider shall be accepted as a means of evidence, regardless of the form of the original message. 3. If a participant’s connection to the network service provider fails, the participant shall use the alternative means of transmission of messages laid down in Appendix IV. In such cases, the saved or printed version of the message produced by the ECB shall have the same evidential value as the original message, regardless of its form. 4. The ECB shall keep complete records of payment orders submitted and payments received by participants for a period of 10 years from the time at which such payment orders are submitted and payments are received. 5. The ECB’s own books and records (whether kept on paper, microfilm, microfiche, by electronic or magnetic recording, in any other mechanically reproducible form or otherwise) shall be accepted as a means of evidence of any obligations of the participants and of any facts and events that the parties rely on.
TITLE VIIITERMINATION OF PARTICIPATION AND CLOSURE OF ACCOUNTS
Article 27
Duration and ordinary termination of participation 1. Without prejudice to Article 28, participation in TARGET2-ECB is for an indefinite period of time. 2. A participant may terminate its participation in TARGET2-ECB at any time giving 14 business days’ notice thereof, unless it agrees a shorter notice period with the ECB. 3. The ECB may terminate a participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB at any time giving three months’ notice thereof, unless it agrees a different notice period with that participant. 4. On termination of participation, the confidentiality duties laid down in Article 32 remain in force for a period of five years starting on the date of termination. 5. On termination of participation, the PM accounts of the participant concerned shall be closed in accordance with Article 29.
Article 28
Suspension and extraordinary termination of participation 1. A participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB shall be immediately terminated without prior notice or suspended if one of the following events of default occurs:
(a) the opening of insolvency proceedings; and/or
(b) the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4. 2. The ECB may terminate without prior notice or suspend the participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB if:
(a) one or more events of default (other than those referred to in paragraph 1) occur;
(b) the participant is in material breach of these Conditions;
(c) the participant fails to carry out any material obligation to the ECB;
(d) the participant is excluded from, or otherwise ceases to be a member of, a TARGET2 CUG; and/or
(e) any other participant-related event occurs which, in the ECB’s assessment, would threaten the overall stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB or of any other TARGET2 component system, or which would jeopardise the ECB’s performance of its tasks as described in the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank. 3. In exercising its discretion under paragraph 2, the ECB shall take into account, inter alia, the seriousness of the event of default or events mentioned in subparagraphs (a) to (c). 4. (a) In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(b) In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(c) Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message. 5. Upon termination of a participant’s participation, TARGET2-ECB shall not accept any new payment orders from such participant. Payment orders in the queue, warehoused payment orders or new payment orders in favour of such participant shall be returned. 6. If a participant is suspended from TARGET2-ECB, all its incoming payments and outgoing payment orders shall be stored and only entered into the entry disposition after they have been explicitly accepted by the suspended participant’s CB.

Article 29
Closure of PM accounts 1. Participants may close their PM accounts at any time provided they give the ECB 14 business days’ notice thereof. 2. On termination of participation, pursuant to either Article 27 or 28, the ECB shall close the PM accounts of the participant concerned, after having:
(a) settled or returned any queued payment orders; and
(b) made use of its rights of pledge and set-off under Article 30. TITLE IXFINAL PROVISIONS
Article 30
The ECB’s rights of pledge and set-off 1. The ECB shall have a pledge over the participant’s existing and future credit balances on its PM accounts, thereby collateralising any current and future claims arising out of the legal relationship between the parties. 2. On the occurrence of:
(a) an event of default referred to in Article 28(1); or
(b) any other event of default or event referred to in Article 28(2) that has led to the termination or suspension of the participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB
notwithstanding the commencement of any insolvency proceedings in respect of a participant and notwithstanding any assignment, judicial or other attachment or other disposition of or in respect of the participant’s rights, all obligations of the participant shall be automatically and immediately accelerated, without prior notice and without the need for any prior approval of any authority, so as to be immediately due. In addition, the mutual obligations of the participant and the ECB shall automatically be set off against each other, and the party owing the higher amount shall pay to the other the difference. 3. The ECB shall promptly give the participant notice of any set-off pursuant to paragraph 2 after such set-off has taken place. 4. The ECB may without prior notice debit any participant’s PM account by any amount which the participant owes the ECB resulting from the legal relationship between the participant and the ECB.

Article 31
Security rights in relation to funds on sub-accounts 1. The ECB shall have a pledge over the balance on a participant’s sub-account opened for the settlement of AS-related payment instructions under the arrangements between the relevant ancillary system and its CB. Such balance shall collateralise the participant’s obligation referred to in paragraph 7 towards the ECB in relation to such settlement. 2. The ECB shall freeze the balance on the sub-account of the participant upon communication by the ancillary system (via a ‘start-of-cycle’ message). Such freezing shall expire upon communication by the ancillary system (via an ‘end-of-cycle’ message). 3. By confirming the freezing of the balance on the participant’s sub-account, the ECB guarantees to the ancillary system payment up to the amount of this particular balance. The guarantee shall be irrevocable, unconditional and payable on first demand. If the ECB is not the ancillary system’s CB, the ECB shall be deemed instructed to issue the abovementioned guarantee to the ancillary system’s CB. 4. In the absence of any insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant, the AS-related payment instructions for the squaring of the participant’s settlement obligation shall be settled without drawing on the guarantee and without recourse to the security right over the balance on the participant’s sub-account. 5. In the event of the participant’s insolvency, the AS-related payment instruction for the squaring of the participant’s settlement obligation shall be a first demand for payment under the guarantee; the debiting of the instructed amount from the participant’s sub-account (and crediting of the AS’s technical account) shall therefore equally involve the discharge of the guarantee obligation by the ECB and a realisation of its collateral right over the balance on the participant’s sub-account. 6. The guarantee shall expire upon communication by the ancillary system that the settlement has been completed (via an ‘end-of-cycle’ message). 7. The participant shall be obliged to reimburse to the ECB any payment made by the latter under such guarantee.

Article 32
Confidentiality 1. The ECB shall keep confidential all sensitive or secret information, including when such information relates to payment, technical or organisational information belonging to the participant or the participant’s customers, unless the participant or its customer has given its written consent to disclose. 2. By derogation from paragraph 1, the participant agrees that the ECB may disclose payment, technical or organisational information regarding the participant or the participant’s customers obtained in the course of the operation of TARGET2-ECB to other CBs or third parties that are involved in the operation of TARGET2-ECB, to the extent that this is necessary for the efficient functioning of TARGET2, or to supervisory and oversight authorities of Member States and the Community, to the extent that this is necessary for the performance of their public tasks, and provided in all such cases that the disclosure is not in conflict with the applicable law. The ECB shall not be liable for the financial and commercial consequences of such disclosure. 3. By derogation from paragraph 1 and provided this does not make it possible, whether directly or indirectly, to identify the participant or the participant’s customers, the ECB may use, disclose or publish payment information regarding the participant or the participant’s customers for statistical, historical, scientific or other purposes in the exercise of its public functions or of functions of other public entities to whom the information is disclosed. 4. Information relating to the operation of TARGET2-ECB to which participants have had access, may only be used for the purposes laid down in these Conditions. Participants shall keep such information confidential, unless the ECB has explicitly given its written consent to disclose. Participants shall ensure that any third parties to whom they outsource, delegate or subcontract tasks which have or may have an impact on the performance of their obligations under these Conditions are bound by the confidentiality requirements in this Article. 5. The ECB shall be authorised, in order to settle payment orders, to process and transfer the necessary data to the network service provider.

Article 33
Data protection, prevention of money laundering and related issues 1. Participants shall be deemed to be aware of, and shall comply with, all obligations on them relating to legislation on data protection, prevention of money laundering and the financing of terrorism, in particular in terms of implementing appropriate measures concerning any payments debited or credited on their PM accounts. Participants shall also acquaint themselves with the network service provider’s data retrieval policy prior to entering into the contractual relationship with the network service provider. 2. Participants shall be deemed to have authorised the ECB to obtain any information relating to them from any financial or supervisory authority or trade body, whether national or foreign, if such information is necessary for the participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB.

Article 34
Notices 1. Except where otherwise provided for in these Conditions, all notices required or permitted pursuant to these Conditions shall be sent by registered post, facsimile or otherwise in writing or by an authenticated message through the network service provider. Notices to the ECB shall be submitted to Director General of the ECB’s Directorate General Payment Systems and Market Infrastructure, Kaiserstrasse 29, D-60311 Frankfurt am Main, Germany or to the SWIFT address of the ECB: ECBFDEFF. Notices to the participant shall be sent to it at the address, fax number or its SWIFT address as the participant may from time to time notify to the ECB. 2. To prove that a notice has been sent, it shall be sufficient to prove that the notice was delivered to the relevant address or that the envelope containing such notice was properly addressed and posted. 3. All notices shall be given in English. 4. Participants shall be bound by all forms and documents of the ECB that the participants have filled in and/or signed, including but not limited to static data collection forms, as referred to in Article 6(2)(a), and information provided under Article 9(5), which were submitted in compliance with paragraphs 1 and 2 and which the ECB reasonably believes to have received from the participants, their employees or agents.

Article 35
Contractual relationship with network service provider 1. For the purposes of these Conditions, the network service provider is SWIFT. Each participant shall enter into a separate agreement with SWIFT regarding the services to be provided by SWIFT in relation to the participant’s use of TARGET2-ECB. The legal relationship between a participant and SWIFT shall be exclusively governed by SWIFT’s terms and conditions. 2. Each participant shall also participate in a TARGET2 CUG, as specified by the SSP-providing CBs acting as the SWIFT service administrator for the SSP. Admission and exclusion of a participant to or from a TARGET2 CUG shall take effect once communicated to SWIFT by the SWIFT service administrator. 3. Participants shall comply with the TARGET2 SWIFT Service Profile, as made available by the ECB. 4. The services to be provided by SWIFT shall not form part of the services to be performed by the ECB in respect of TARGET2. 5. The ECB shall not be liable for any acts, errors or omissions of SWIFT (including its directors, staff and subcontractors) as provider of SWIFT services, or for any acts, errors or omissions of network providers selected by participants to gain access to the SWIFT network.

Article 36
Amendment procedure
The ECB may at any time unilaterally amend these Conditions, including its Appendices. Amendments to these Conditions, including its Appendices, shall be announced by means of communication in writing to the participants. Amendments shall be deemed to have been accepted unless the participant expressly objects within 14 days of being informed of such amendments. In the event that a participant objects to the amendment, the ECB is entitled immediately to terminate that participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB and close any of its PM accounts.

Article 37
Third party rights 1. Any rights, interests, obligations, responsibilities and claims arising from or relating to these Conditions shall not be transferred, pledged or assigned by participants to any third party without the ECB’s written consent. 2. These Conditions do not create any rights in favour of or obligations in relation to any entity other than the ECB and participants in TARGET2-ECB.

Article 38
Governing law, jurisdiction and place of performance 1. The bilateral relationship between the ECB and participants in TARGET2-ECB shall be governed by the law of the Federal Republic of Germany. 2. Any dispute arising from a matter relating to the relationship referred to in paragraph 1 falls under the exclusive competence of the courts of Frankfurt am Main, without prejudice to the competence of the Court of Justice of the European Communities. 3. The place of performance concerning the legal relationship between the ECB and the participants shall be Frankfurt am Main, Federal Republic of Germany.

Article 39
Severability
If any provision in these Conditions is or becomes invalid, this shall not prejudice the applicability of all the other provisions of these Conditions.

Article 40
Entry into force and binding nature 1. These Conditions become effective from 19 May 2008, unless the ECB communicates another date of entry into force to the participants. 2. By participating in TARGET2-ECB, participants automatically agree to these Conditions between themselves and in relation to the ECB.

(1)
OJ L 177, 30.6.2006, p. 1.
(2)
OJ L 332, 31.12.1993, p. 1.
(3)
OJ L 166, 11.6.1998, p. 45.

1.   Technical requirements for participation in TARGET2-ECB regarding infrastructure, network and formats

Appendix ITECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS FOR THE PROCESSING OF PAYMENT ORDERSIn addition to the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB, the following rules shall apply to the processing of payment orders:

(1) | TARGET2 uses SWIFT services for the exchange of messages. Each participant therefore needs a connection to SWIFT’s Secure IP Network. Each participant’s PM account shall be identified by an eight- or 11-digit SWIFT BIC. Furthermore, each participant shall pass a series of tests to prove its technical and operational competence before it may participate in TARGET2-ECB.
(2) | For the submission of payment orders and the exchange of payment messages in the PM the SWIFTNet FIN Y-copy service shall be used. A dedicated SWIFT Closed User Group (CUG) shall be set up for this purpose. Payment orders within such TARGET2 CUG shall be directly addressed to the receiving TARGET2 participant by entering its BIC in the header of the SWIFTNet FIN message.
(3) | For the information and control services the following SWIFTNet services may be used:(a)SWIFTNet InterAct;(b)SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or(c)SWIFTNet Browse. | (a) | SWIFTNet InterAct; | (b) | SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or | (c) | SWIFTNet Browse.
(a) | SWIFTNet InterAct;
(b) | SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or
(c) | SWIFTNet Browse.
(4) | The security of the message exchange between participants shall rely exclusively on SWIFT’s Public Key Infrastructure (PKI) service. Information on the PKI service is available in the documentation provided by SWIFT.
(5) | The ‘bilateral relationship management’ service provided by SWIFT’s Relationship Management Application (RMA) shall only be used with the central destination BIC of the SSP and not for payment messages between TARGET2 participants.2. Payment message types
(1) | The following SWIFTNet FIN/SWIFT system message types are processed:Message TypeType of useDescriptionMT 103MandatoryCustomer paymentMT 103+MandatoryCustomer payment (Straight Through Processing)MT 202MandatoryBank-to-bank paymentMT 204OptionalDirect debit paymentMT 011OptionalDelivery notificationMT 012OptionalSender notificationMT 019MandatoryAbort notificationMT 900OptionalConfirmation of debitMT 910OptionalConfirmation of creditMT 940/950Optional(Customer) statement messageMT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages. | Message Type | Type of use | Description | MT 103 | Mandatory | Customer payment | MT 103+ | Mandatory | Customer payment (Straight Through Processing) | MT 202 | Mandatory | Bank-to-bank payment | MT 204 | Optional | Direct debit payment | MT 011 | Optional | Delivery notification | MT 012 | Optional | Sender notification | MT 019 | Mandatory | Abort notification | MT 900 | Optional | Confirmation of debit | MT 910 | Optional | Confirmation of credit | MT 940/950 | Optional | (Customer) statement message | MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
Message Type | Type of use | Description
MT 103 | Mandatory | Customer payment
MT 103+ | Mandatory | Customer payment (Straight Through Processing)
MT 202 | Mandatory | Bank-to-bank payment
MT 204 | Optional | Direct debit payment
MT 011 | Optional | Delivery notification
MT 012 | Optional | Sender notification
MT 019 | Mandatory | Abort notification
MT 900 | Optional | Confirmation of debit
MT 910 | Optional | Confirmation of credit
MT 940/950 | Optional | (Customer) statement message
MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
(2) | When they register with TARGET2-ECB, direct participants shall declare which optional message types they will use, with the exception of MT 011 and MT 012 messages in relation to which direct participants shall decide from time to time whether or not to receive them with reference to specific messages.
(3) | Participants shall comply with the SWIFT message structure and field specifications, as defined in the SWIFT documentation and under the restrictions set out for TARGET2, as described in Chapter 9.1.2.2 of the User Detailed Functional Specifications (UDFS), Book 1.
(4) | Field contents shall be validated at the level of TARGET2-ECB in accordance with the UDFS requirements. Participants may agree among each other on specific rules regarding the field contents. However, in TARGET2-ECB there shall be no specific checks as to whether participants comply with any such rules.3. Double-entry check
(1) | All payment orders shall pass a double-entry check, the aim of which is to reject payment orders that have been submitted more than once by mistake.
(2) | The following fields of the SWIFT message types shall be checked:DetailsPart of the SWIFT messageFieldSenderBasic HeaderLT AddressMessage TypeApplication HeaderMessage TypeReceiverApplication HeaderDestination AddressTransaction Reference Number (TRN)Text Block:20Related ReferenceText Block:21Value DateText Block:32AmountText Block:32 | Details | Part of the SWIFT message | Field | Sender | Basic Header | LT Address | Message Type | Application Header | Message Type | Receiver | Application Header | Destination Address | Transaction Reference Number (TRN) | Text Block | :20 | Related Reference | Text Block | :21 | Value Date | Text Block | :32 | Amount | Text Block | :32
Details | Part of the SWIFT message | Field
Sender | Basic Header | LT Address
Message Type | Application Header | Message Type
Receiver | Application Header | Destination Address
Transaction Reference Number (TRN) | Text Block | :20
Related Reference | Text Block | :21
Value Date | Text Block | :32
Amount | Text Block | :32
(3) | If all the fields described in subparagraph 2 in relation to a newly submitted payment order are identical to those in relation to a payment order that has already been accepted, the newly submitted payment order shall be returned.4. Error codesIf a payment order is rejected, the instructing participant shall receive an abort notification (MT 019) indicating the reason for the rejection by using error codes. The error codes are defined in Chapter 9.4.2 of the UDFS.
5. Predetermined settlement times
(1) | For payment orders using the Earliest Debit Time Indicator, the codeword ‘/FROTIME/’shall be used.
(2) | For payment orders using the Latest Debit Time Indicator, two options shall be available.(a)Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.(b)Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.Under both options, if a payment order with a Latest Debit Time Indicator is not settled 15 minutes prior to the time indicated therein, a notification shall automatically be sent via the ICM. | (a) | Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned. | (b) | Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(a) | Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.
(b) | Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(3) | If the codeword ‘/CLSTIME/’ is used, the payment shall be treated in the same way as a payment order referred to in subparagraph 2(b).6. Settlement of payment orders in the entry disposition
(1) | Offsetting checks and, if appropriate, extended offsetting checks (both terms as defined in paragraphs 2 and 3) shall be carried out on payment orders entered into the entry disposition to provide quick, liquidity-saving gross settlement of payment orders.
(2) | An offsetting check shall determine whether the payee’s payment orders that are at the front of the highly urgent or, if inapplicable, the urgent queue are available to be offset against the payer’s payment order (hereinafter ‘offsetting payment orders’). If an offsetting payment order does not provide sufficient funds for the respective payer’s payment order in the entry disposition, it shall be determined whether there is sufficient available liquidity on the payer’s PM account.
(3) | If the offsetting check fails, the ECB may apply an extended offsetting check. An extended offsetting check determines whether offsetting payment orders are available in any of the payee’s queues regardless of when they joined the queue. However, if in the queue of the payee there are higher priority payment orders addressed to other TARGET2 participants, the FIFO principle may only be breached if settling such an offsetting payment order would result in a liquidity increase for the payee.7. Settlement of payment orders in the queue
(1) | The treatment of payment orders placed in queues depends on the priority class to which it was designated by the instructing participant.
(2) | Payment orders in the highly urgent and urgent queues shall be settled by using the offsetting checks described in paragraph 6, starting with the payment order at the front of the queue in cases where there is an increase in liquidity or there is an intervention at queue level (change of queue position, settlement time or priority, or revocation of the payment order).
(3) | Payments orders in the normal queue shall be settled on a continuous basis including all highly urgent and urgent payment orders that have not yet been settled. Different optimisation mechanisms (algorithms) are used. If an algorithm is successful, the included payment orders will be settled; if an algorithm fails, the included payment orders will remain in the queue. Three algorithms (1 to 3) shall be applied to offset payment flows. By means of Algorithm 4, settlement procedure 5 (as defined in Chapter 2.8.1 of the UDFS) shall be available for the settlement of payment instructions of ancillary systems. To optimise the settlement of highly urgent ancillary system transactions on participants’ sub-accounts, a special algorithm (Algorithm 5) shall be used.(a)Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.(b)Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion.(c)Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis.(d)Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).(e)Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement. | (a) | Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. | (i) | calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and | (ii) | check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected. | (b) | Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. | (i) | calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and | (ii) | if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive. | (c) | Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. | (i) | compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and | (ii) | if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts. | (d) | Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis). | (e) | Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(a) | Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. | (i) | calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and | (ii) | check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(i) | calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and
(ii) | check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(b) | Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. | (i) | calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and | (ii) | if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(i) | calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and
(ii) | if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(c) | Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. | (i) | compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and | (ii) | if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(i) | compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and
(ii) | if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(d) | Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).
(e) | Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(4) | Payment orders entered into the entry disposition after the start of any of algorithms 1 to 4 may nevertheless be settled immediately in the entry disposition if the positions and limits of the TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned are compatible with both the settlement of these payment orders and the settlement of payment orders in the current optimisation procedure. However, two algorithms shall not run simultaneously.
(5) | During daytime processing the algorithms shall run sequentially. As long as there is no pending simultaneous multilateral settlement of an ancillary system, the sequence shall be as follows:(a)algorithm 1,(b)if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,(c)if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.When simultaneous multilateral settlement (‘procedure 5’) in relation to an ancillary system is pending, Algorithm 4 shall run. | (a) | algorithm 1, | (b) | if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2, | (c) | if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(a) | algorithm 1,
(b) | if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,
(c) | if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(6) | The algorithms shall run flexibly by setting a pre-defined time lag between the application of different algorithms to ensure a minimum interval between the running of two algorithms. The time sequence shall be automatically controlled. Manual intervention shall be possible.
(7) | While included in a running algorithm, a payment order shall not be reordered (change of the position in a queue) or revoked. Requests for reordering or revocation of a payment order shall be queued until the algorithm is complete. If the payment order concerned is settled while the algorithm is running, any request to reorder or revoke shall be rejected. If the payment order is not settled, the participant’s requests shall be taken into account immediately.8. Use of the ICM
(1) | The ICM may be used for obtaining information and managing liquidity. SWIFT’s Secure IP Network (SIPN) shall be the underlying technical communications network for exchanging information and running control measures.
(2) | With the exception of warehoused payment orders and static data information, only data in relation to the current business day shall be available via the ICM. The screens shall be offered in English only.
(3) | Information shall be provided in ‘pull’ mode, which means that each participant has to ask to be provided with information.
(4) | The following modes shall be available for using the ICM:(a)Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.(b)User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook. | (a) | Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS. | (b) | User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(a) | Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.
(b) | User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(5) | Each participant shall have at least one SWIFT Alliance WebStation to have access to the ICM via U2A.
(6) | Access rights to the ICM shall be granted by using SWIFT’s ‘Role Based Access Control’. The SWIFT ‘Non Repudiation of Emission’ (NRE) service, which may be used by participants, allows the recipient of an XML message to prove that such message has not been altered.
(7) | If a participant has technical problems and is unable to submit any payment order, it may generate preformatted backup lump sum and backup contingency payments by using the ICM. The ECB shall open such functionality upon request of the participant.
(8) | Participants may also use the ICM to transfer liquidity:(a)from their PM account to their account outside the PM;(b)between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and(c)from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system. | (a) | from their PM account to their account outside the PM; | (b) | between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and | (c) | from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.
(a) | from their PM account to their account outside the PM;
(b) | between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and
(c) | from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.9. The UDFS and the ICM User HandbookFurther details and examples explaining the above rules are contained in the UDFS and the ICM User Handbook, as amended from time to time and published on the ECB’s website in English.

1.   General principles

Appendix IITARGET2 COMPENSATION SCHEME
(a) | If there is a technical malfunction of TARGET2, direct participants may submit claims for compensation in accordance with the TARGET2 compensation scheme laid down in this Appendix.
(b) | Unless otherwise decided by the ECB’s Governing Council, the TARGET2 compensation scheme shall not apply if the technical malfunction of TARGET2 arises out of external events beyond the reasonable control of the CBs concerned or as a result of acts or omissions by third parties.
(c) | Compensation under the TARGET2 compensation scheme shall be the only compensation procedure offered in the event of a technical malfunction of TARGET2. Participants may, however, use other legal means to claim for losses. If a participant accepts a compensation offer under the TARGET2 compensation scheme, this shall constitute the participant’s irrevocable agreement that it thereby waives all claims in relation to the payment orders concerning which it accepts compensation (including any claims for consequential loss) it may have against any CB, and that the receipt by it of the corresponding compensation payment constitutes full and final settlement of all such claims. The participant shall indemnify the CBs concerned, up to a maximum of the amount received under the TARGET2 compensation scheme, in respect of any further claims which are raised by any other participant or any other third party in relation to the payment order or payment concerned.
(d) | The making of a compensation offer shall not constitute an admission of liability by the ECB or any other CB in respect of a technical malfunction of TARGET2.2. Conditions for compensation offers
(a) | A payer may submit a claim for an administration fee and interest compensation if, due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2:(i)a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or(ii)during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2. | (i) | a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or | (ii) | during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(i) | a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or
(ii) | during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(b) | A payee may submit a claim for an administration fee if due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2 it did not receive a payment that it was expecting to receive on a particular business day. The payee may also submit a claim for interest compensation if one or more of the following conditions are met:(i)in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or(ii)in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds. | (i) | in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or | (ii) | in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.
(i) | in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or
(ii) | in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.3. Calculation of compensation
(a) | With respect to a compensation offer for a payer:(i)the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;(ii)interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and(iii)no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements. | (i) | the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee; | (ii) | interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and | (iii) | no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(i) | the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;
(ii) | interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and
(iii) | no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(b) | With respect to a compensation offer for a payee:(i)the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;(ii)the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2. | (i) | the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer; | (ii) | the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(i) | the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;
(ii) | the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.4. Procedural rules
(a) | A claim for compensation shall be submitted on the claim form available on the website of the ECB in English (see www.ecb.int). Payers shall submit a separate claim form in respect of each payee and payees shall submit a separate claim form in respect of each payer. Sufficient additional information and documents shall be provided to support the information indicated in the claim form. Only one claim may be submitted in relation to a specific payment or payment order.
(b) | Within four weeks of a technical malfunction of TARGET2, participants shall submit their claim form(s) to the ECB. Any additional information and evidence requested by the ECB shall be supplied within two weeks of such request being made.
(c) | Unless otherwise decided by the ECB’s Governing Council and communicated to the participants, all received claims shall be assessed no later than 14 weeks after the technical malfunction of TARGET2 occurs.
(d) | The ECB shall communicate the result of the assessment referred to in subparagraph (c) to the relevant participants. If the assessment entails a compensation offer, the participants concerned shall, within four weeks of the communication of such offer, either accept or reject it, in respect of each payment or payment order comprised within each claim, by signing a standard letter of acceptance (in the form available on the website of the ECB (see www.ecb.int). If such letter has not been received by the ECB within four weeks, the participants concerned shall be deemed to have rejected the compensation offer.
(e) | The ECB shall make compensation payments on receipt of a participant’s letter of acceptance of compensation. No interest shall be payable on any compensation payment.

I.   DOCUMENTS EXAMINED

Appendix IIITERMS OF REFERENCE FOR CAPACITY AND COUNTRY OPINIONS
The European Central Bank
Kaiserstrasse 29
D-60311 Frankfurt am Main
GermanyParticipation in TARGET2-ECB
[location], [date]
Dear Sir or Madam,
We have been asked to provide this Opinion as [in-house or external] legal advisers to [specify name of Participant or branch of Participant] in respect of issues arising under the laws of [jurisdiction in which the Participant is established; hereinafter the ‘jurisdiction’] in connection with the participation of [specify name of Participant] (hereinafter the ‘Participant’) in TARGET2-ECB (hereinafter the ‘System’).
This Opinion is confined to the laws of [jurisdiction] as they exist as on the date of this Opinion. We have made no investigation of the laws of any other jurisdiction as a basis for this Opinion, and do not express or imply any opinion in this regard. Each of the statements and opinions presented below applies with equal accuracy and validity under the laws of [jurisdiction], whether or not the Participant acts through its head office or one or more branches established inside or outside of [jurisdiction] in submitting payment orders and receiving payments.
For the purposes of this Opinion, we have examined:

(1) | a certified copy of the [specify relevant constitutional document(s)] of the Participant such as is/are in effect on the date hereof;
(2) | [if applicable] an extract from the [specify relevant company register] and [if applicable] [register of credit institutions or analogous register];
(3) | [to the extent applicable] a copy of the Participant’s licence or other proof of authorisation to provide banking, investment, funds transfer or other financial services in [jurisdiction];
(4) | [if applicable] a copy of a resolution adopted by the board of directors or the relevant governing body of the Participant on [insert date], [insert year], evidencing the Participant’s agreement to adhere to the System Documents, as defined below; and
(5) | [specify all powers of attorney and other documents constituting or evidencing the requisite power of the person or persons signing the relevant System Documents (as defined below) on behalf of the Participant];and all other documents relating to the Participant’s constitution, powers, and authorisations necessary or appropriate for the provision of this Opinion (hereinafter the ‘Participant Documents’).
For the purposes of this Opinion, we have also examined:

(1) | the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB dated [insert date] (hereinafter the ‘Rules’); and
(2) | […].The Rules and the […] shall be referred to hereinafter as the ‘System Documents’ (and collectively with the Participant Documents as the ‘Documents’).
II. ASSUMPTIONSFor the purposes of this Opinion we have assumed in relation to the Documents that:

(1) | the System Documents with which we have been provided are originals or true copies;
(2) | the terms of the System Documents and the rights and obligations created by them are valid and legally binding under the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany by which they are expressed to be governed, and the choice of the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany to govern the System Documents is recognised by the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany;
(3) | the Participant Documents are within the capacity and power of and have been validly authorised, adopted or executed and, where necessary, delivered by the relevant parties; and
(4) | the Participant Documents are binding on the parties to which they are addressed, and there has been no breach of any of their terms.III. OPINIONS REGARDING THE PARTICIPANT
| A. | The Participant is a corporation duly established and registered or otherwise duly incorporated or organised under the laws of [jurisdiction].
| B. | The Participant has all the requisite corporate powers to execute and perform the rights and obligations under the System Documents to which it is party.
| C. | The adoption or execution and the performance by the Participant of the rights and obligations under the System Documents to which the Participant is party will not in any way breach any provision of the laws or regulations of [jurisdiction] applicable to the Participant or the Participant Documents.
| D. | No additional authorisations, approvals, consents, filings, registrations, notarisations or other certifications of or with any court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction] are required by the Participant in connection with the adoption, validity or enforceability of any of the System Documents or the execution or performance of the rights and obligations thereunder.
| E. | The Participant has taken all necessary corporate action and other steps necessary under the laws of [jurisdiction] to ensure that its obligations under the System Documents are legal, valid and bindingThis Opinion is stated as of its date and is addressed solely to the ECB and the [Participant]. No other persons may rely on this Opinion, and the contents of this Opinion may not be disclosed to persons other than its intended recipients and their legal counsel without our prior written consent, with the exception of the national central banks of the European System of Central Banks [and [the national central bank/relevant regulatory authorities] of [jurisdiction]].
Yours faithfully,

[signature]

The European Central Bank
Kaiserstrasse 29
D-60311 Frankfurt am Main
GermanyTARGET2-ECB
[location], [date]
Dear Sir or Madam,
We have been asked as [external] legal advisers to [specify name of Participant or branch of Participant] (the Participant) in respect of issues arising under the laws of [jurisdiction in which the Participant is established; hereinafter the ‘jurisdiction’] to provide this Opinion under the laws of [jurisdiction] in connection with the participation of the Participant in a system which is a component of TARGET2 (hereinafter the ‘System’). References herein to the laws of [jurisdiction] include all applicable regulations of [jurisdiction]. We express an opinion herein under the law of [jurisdiction], with particular regard to the Participant established outside the Federal Republic of Germany in relation to rights and obligations arising from participation in the System, as presented in the System Documents defined below.
This Opinion is confined to the laws of [jurisdiction] as they exist on the date of this Opinion. We have made no investigation of the laws of any other jurisdiction as a basis for this Opinion, and do not express or imply any opinion in this regard. We have assumed that there is nothing in the laws of another jurisdiction which affects this Opinion.
1. DOCUMENTS EXAMINEDFor the purposes of this Opinion, we have examined the documents listed below and such other documents as we have deemed necessary or appropriate:

(1) | the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB dated [insert date] (hereinafter the ‘Rules’); and
(2) | any other document governing the System and/or the relationship between the Participant and other participants in the System, and between the participants in the System and the ECB.The Rules and the […] shall be referred to hereinafter as the ‘System Documents’.
2. ASSUMPTIONSFor the purposes of this Opinion we have assumed in relation to the System Documents that:

(1) | the System Documents are within the capacity and power of and have been validly authorised, adopted or executed and, where necessary, delivered by the relevant parties;
(2) | the terms of the System Documents and the rights and obligations created by them are valid and legally binding under the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany, by which they are expressed to be governed, and the choice of the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany to govern the System Documents is recognised by the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany;
(3) | the participants in the System through which any payment orders are sent or payments are received, or through which any rights or obligations under the System Documents are executed or performed, are licensed to provide funds transfer services, in all relevant jurisdictions; and
(4) | the documents submitted to us in copy or as specimens conform to the originals.3. OPINIONBased on and subject to the foregoing, and subject in each case to the points set out below, we are of the opinion that:
3.1. Country-specific legal aspects [to the extent applicable]The following characteristics of the legislation of [jurisdiction] are consistent with and in no way set aside the obligations of the Participant arising out of the System Documents: [list of country-specific legal aspects].
3.2. General insolvency issues3.2.a Types of insolvency proceedingsThe only types of insolvency proceedings (including composition or rehabilitation) — which, for the purpose of this Opinion, shall include all proceedings in respect of the Participant’s assets or any branch it may have in [jurisdiction] — to which the Participant may become subject in [jurisdiction], are the following: [list proceedings in original language and English translation] (together collectively referred to as ‘Insolvency Proceedings’).
In addition to Insolvency Proceedings, the Participant, any of its assets, or any branch it may have in [jurisdiction] may become subject in [jurisdiction] to [list any applicable moratorium, receivership, or any other proceedings as a result of which payments to and/or from the Participant may be suspended, or limitations can be imposed in relation to such payments, or similar proceedings in original language and English translation] (hereinafter collectively referred to as ‘Proceedings’).
3.2.b Insolvency treaties[jurisdiction] or certain political subdivisions within [jurisdiction], as specified, is/are party to the following insolvency treaties: [specify, if applicable which have or may have an impact on this Opinion].
3.3. Enforceability of System DocumentsSubject to the points set out below, all provisions of the System Documents will be binding and enforceable in accordance with their terms under the laws of [jurisdiction], in particular in the event of the opening of any Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings with respect to the Participant.
In particular, we are of the opinion that:
3.3.a Processing of payment ordersThe provisions on processing of payment orders [list of sections] of the Rules are valid and enforceable. In particular, all payment orders processed pursuant to such sections will be valid, binding and will be enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction]. The provision of the Rules which specifies the precise point in time at which payment orders submitted by the Participant to the System become enforceable and irrevocable (Article 20 of the Rules) is valid, binding and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.3.b Authority of the ECB to perform its functionsThe opening of Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings in respect of the Participant will not affect the authority and powers of the ECB arising out of the System Documents. [Specify [to the extent applicable] that: the same opinion is also applicable in respect of any other entity which provides the Participants with services directly and necessarily required for participating in the System (e.g. network service provider)].
3.3.c Remedies in the event of default[Where applicable to the Participant, the provisions contained in Article 30 of the Rules regarding accelerated performance of claims which have not yet matured, the set-off of claims for using the deposits of the Participant, the enforcement of a pledge, suspension and termination of participation, claims for default interest, and termination of agreements and transactions (Articles 27-31 of the Rules) are valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction].]
3.3.d Suspension and terminationWhere applicable to the Participant, the provisions contained in Articles 27 and 28 of the Rules (in respect of suspension and termination of the Participant’s participation in the System on the opening of Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings or other events of default, as defined in the System Documents, or if the Participant represents any kind of systemic risk or has serious operational problems) are valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.3.e Assignment of rights and obligationsThe rights and obligations of the Participant cannot be assigned, altered or otherwise transferred by the Participant to third parties without the prior written consent of the ECB.
3.3.f Choice of governing law and jurisdictionThe provisions contained in Articles 34 and 38 of the Rules, and in particular in respect of the governing law, the resolution of a dispute, competent courts, and service of process are valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.4. Voidable preferencesWe are of the opinion that no obligation arising out of the System Documents, the performance thereof, or compliance therewith prior to the opening of any Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings in respect of the Participant may be set aside in any such proceedings as a preference, voidable transaction or otherwise under the laws of [jurisdiction].
In particular, and without limitation to the foregoing, we express this opinion in respect of any payment orders submitted by any participant in the System. In particular, we are of the opinion that the provisions of Article 20 of the Rules establishing the enforceability and irrevocability of payment orders will be valid and enforceable and that a payment order submitted by any participant and processed pursuant to Title IV of the Rules may not be set aside in any Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings as a preference, voidable transaction or otherwise under the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.5. AttachmentIf a creditor of the Participant seeks an attachment order (including any freezing order, order for seizure or any other public or private law procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the Participant’s creditors) — hereinafter referred to as an ‘Attachment’ — under the laws of [jurisdiction] from a court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction], we are of the opinion that [insert the analysis and discussion].
3.6. Collateral [if applicable]3.6.a Assignment of rights or deposit of assets for collateral purposes, pledge, repo and/or guaranteeAssignments for collateral purposes will be valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction]. Specifically, the creation and enforcement of a pledge or repo under the Rules will be valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction]. In the event that a guarantee from another legal entity is required for adherence of the Participant in the System, this guarantee will be binding on the guarantor and fully enforceable against it, without any limit with regard to the amount of the guarantee, whatever the Participant’s situation.
3.6.b Priority of assignees’, pledgees’ or repo purchasers’ interest over that of other claimantsIn the event of Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings in respect of the Participant, the rights or assets assigned for collateral purposes, or pledged by the Participant in favour of the ECB or other participants in the System, will rank in priority of payment above the claims of all other creditors of the Participant and will not be subject to priority or preferential creditors.
3.6.c Enforcing title to securityEven in the event of Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings in respect of the Participant, other participants in the System and the ECB as pledgees will still be free to enforce and collect the Participant’s rights or assets through the action of the ECB pursuant to the Rules.
3.6.d Form and registration requirementsThere are no form requirements for the assignment for collateral purposes of, or the creation and enforcement of a pledge or repo over the Participant’s rights or assets and it is not necessary for the assignment for collateral purposes, pledge or repo, as applicable, or any particulars of such assignment, pledge or repo, as applicable, to be registered or filed with any court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction].
3.7. Branches [to the extent applicable]3.7.a Opinion applies to action through branchesEach of the statements and opinions presented above with regard to the Participant applies with equal accuracy and validity under the laws of [jurisdiction] in situations where the Participant acts through its one or more of its branches established outside [jurisdiction].
3.7.b Conformity with lawNeither the execution and performance of the rights and obligations under the System Documents nor the submission, transmission or receipt of payment orders by a branch of the Participant will in any respect breach the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.7.c Required authorisationsNeither the execution and performance of the rights and obligations under the System Documents nor the submission, transmission or receipt of payment orders by a branch of a Participant will require any additional authorisations, approvals, consents, filings, registrations, notarisations or other certifications of or with any court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction].
This Opinion is stated as of its date and is addressed solely to the ECB and the [Participant]. No other persons may rely on this Opinion, and the contents of this Opinion may not be disclosed to persons other than its intended recipients and their legal counsel without our prior written consent, with the exception of the national central banks of the European System of Central Banks [and [the national central bank/relevant regulatory authorities] of [jurisdiction]].
Yours faithfully,

[signature]

1.   General provisions

Appendix IVBUSINESS CONTINUITY AND CONTINGENCY PROCEDURE
(a) | This Appendix sets out the arrangements between the ECB and participants, or ancillary systems, if one or more components of the SSP or the telecommunications network fail or are affected by an abnormal external event, or if the failure affects any participant or ancillary system.
(b) | All references to specific times in this Appendix refer to European Central Bank time, i.e. the local time at the seat of the ECB.2. Measures of business continuity and contingency processing
(a) | In the event that an abnormal external event occurs and/or there is a failure of the SSP or the telecommunications network which affects the normal operation of TARGET2, the ECB shall be entitled to adopt business continuity and contingency processing measures.
(b) | The following main business continuity and contingency processing measures shall be available in TARGET2:(i)relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;(ii)changing the SSP’s operating hours; and(iii)initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively. | (i) | relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site; | (ii) | changing the SSP’s operating hours; and | (iii) | initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(i) | relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;
(ii) | changing the SSP’s operating hours; and
(iii) | initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(c) | In relation to business continuity and contingency processing measures, the ECB shall have full discretion regarding whether and which measures are adopted to settle payment orders.3. Incident communication
(a) | Information about the failure of the SSP and/or an abnormal external event shall be communicated to participants through the domestic communication channels, the ICM and T2IS. In particular, communications to participants shall include the following information:(i)a description of the event;(ii)the anticipated delay in processing (if known);(iii)information on the measures already taken; and(iv)the advice to participants. | (i) | a description of the event; | (ii) | the anticipated delay in processing (if known); | (iii) | information on the measures already taken; and | (iv) | the advice to participants.
(i) | a description of the event;
(ii) | the anticipated delay in processing (if known);
(iii) | information on the measures already taken; and
(iv) | the advice to participants.
(b) | In addition, the ECB may notify participants of any other existing or anticipated event which has the potential to affect the normal operation of TARGET2.4. Relocation the operation of the SSP to an alternative site
(a) | In the event that any of the events referred to in paragraph 2(a) occurs, the operation of the SSP may be relocated to an alternative site, either within the same region or in another region.
(b) | In the event that the operation of the SSP is relocated to another region, the participants shall use best efforts to reconcile their positions up to the point of the failure or the occurrence of the abnormal external event and provide to the ECB all relevant information in this respect.5. Change of operating hours
(a) | The daytime processing of TARGET2 may be extended or the opening time of a new business day may be delayed. During any extended operating time of TARGET2, payment orders shall be processed in accordance with the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB, subject to the modifications contained in this Appendix.
(b) | Daytime processing may be extended and the closing time thereby delayed if an SSP failure has occurred during the day but has been resolved before 18.00. Such a closing time delay shall in normal circumstances not exceed two hours and shall be announced as early as possible to participants. If such a delay is announced before 16.50, the minimum period of one hour between the cut-off time for customer and interbank payment orders shall remain in place. Once such a delay is announced it may not be withdrawn.
(c) | The closing time shall be delayed in cases where an SSP failure has occurred before 18:00 and has not been resolved by 18.00. The ECB shall immediately communicate the delay of closing time to participants.
(d) | Upon recovery of the SSP, the following steps shall take place:(i)The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).(ii)Participants’ final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.(iii)At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place. | (i) | The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00). | (ii) | Participants’ final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00. | (iii) | At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(i) | The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).
(ii) | Participants’ final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.
(iii) | At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(e) | Ancillary systems that require liquidity in the early morning need to have established means to cope with cases where the daytime processing cannot be started in time due to an SSP failure on the previous day.6. Contingency processing
(a) | If it deems it necessary to do so, the ECB shall initiate the contingency processing of payment orders in the Contingency Module of the SSP. In such cases, only a minimum service level shall be provided to participants. The ECB shall inform its participants of the start of contingency processing by means of any available means of communication.
(b) | In contingency processing, payment orders shall be processed manually by the ECB.
(c) | The following payments shall be considered as ‘very critical’ and the ECB shall use best efforts to process them in contingency situations:(i)CLS Bank International-related payments;(ii)end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and(iii)central counterparty margin calls. | (i) | CLS Bank International-related payments; | (ii) | end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and | (iii) | central counterparty margin calls.
(i) | CLS Bank International-related payments;
(ii) | end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and
(iii) | central counterparty margin calls.
(d) | The following types of payments shall be considered as ‘critical’ and the ECB may decide to initiate contingency processing in relation to them:(i)payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and(ii)additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk. | (i) | payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and | (ii) | additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(i) | payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and
(ii) | additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(e) | Participants shall submit payment orders for contingency processing and information to payees shall be provided through encrypted and authenticated e-mail, as well as via authenticated fax. Information concerning account balances and debit and credit entries may be obtained via the ECB.
(f) | Payment orders that have already been submitted to TARGET2-ECB, but are queued, may also undergo contingency processing. In such cases the ECB shall endeavour to avoid the double processing of payment orders, but the participants shall bear the risk of such double processing if it occurred.
(g) | For contingency processing of payment orders, participants shall provide additional collateral. During contingency processing, incoming contingency payments may be used to fund outgoing contingency payments. For the purposes of contingency processing, participants’ available liquidity may not be taken into account by the ECB.7. Failures linked to participants or ancillary systems
(a) | In the event that a participant has a problem that prevents it from settling payments in TARGET2 it shall be its responsibility to resolve the problem. In particular, a participant may use in-house solutions or the ICM functionality, i.e. backup lump sum payments and backup contingency payments (CLS, EURO1, STEP2 pre-fund).
(b) | If a participant decides to use the ICM functionality for making backup lump sum payments, the ECB shall, if the participant so requests, open this functionality via the ICM. If the participant so requests, the ECB shall transmit an ICM broadcast message to inform other participants about the participant’s use of backup lump sum payments. The participant shall be responsible for sending such backup lump sum payments exclusively to other participants with which it has bilaterally agreed on the use of such payments and for any further steps in relation to such payments.
(c) | If the measures referred to in subparagraph (a) are exhausted or if they are inefficient, the participant may request support from the ECB.
(d) | In the event that a failure affects an ancillary system, that ancillary system shall be responsible for resolving the failure. If the ancillary system so requests, the ECB may act on its behalf. The ECB shall have discretion to decide what support it gives to the ancillary system, including during the night-time operations of the ancillary system. The following contingency measures may be taken:(i)the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;(ii)the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or(iii)the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system. | (i) | the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface; | (ii) | the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or | (iii) | the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(i) | the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;
(ii) | the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or
(iii) | the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(e) | The detailed contingency measures with respect to ancillary systems shall be contained in the bilateral arrangements between the ECB and the relevant ancillary system.8. Other provisions
(a) | In the event that certain data are unavailable because one of the events referred to in paragraph 3(a) has occurred, the ECB is entitled to start or continue processing payment orders and/or operate TARGET2-ECB on the basis of the last available data, as determined by the ECB. If so requested by the ECB, participants and ancillary systems shall resubmit their FileAct/Interact messages or take any other action deemed appropriate by the ECB.
(b) | In the event of a failure of the ECB, some or all of its technical functions in relation to TARGET2-ECB may be performed by other Eurosystem CBs.
(c) | The ECB may require that the participants participate in regular or ad hoc testing of business continuity and contingency processing measures, training or any other preventive arrangements, as deemed necessary by the ECB. Any costs incurred by the participants as a result of such testing or other arrangements shall be borne solely by the participants.
Appendix VOPERATING SCHEDULE 1.
TARGET2 is open on all days, except Saturdays, Sundays, New Year’s Day, Good Friday and Easter Monday (according to the calendar applicable at the seat of the ECB), 1 May, Christmas Day and 26 December.
2.
The reference time for the system is European Central Bank time, i.e. the local time at the seat of the ECB.
3.
The current business day is opened during the evening of the previous business day and operates to the following schedule:
Time
Description
6.45-7.00
Business window to prepare daytime operations (*1)
7.00-18.00
Daytime processing
17.00
Cut-off time for customer payments (i.e. payments where the originator and/or the beneficiary of a payment is not a direct or indirect participant as identified in the system by the use of an MT 103 or MT 103+ message)
18.00
Cut-off time for interbank payments (i.e. payments other than customer payments)
18.00-18.45 (*2)
End-of-day processing
18.15 (*2)
General cut-off time for the use of standing facilities
(Shortly after) 18.30 (*3)
Data for the update of accounting systems are available to CBs
18.45-19.30 (*3)
Start-of-day processing (new business day)
19.00 (*3)-19.30 (*2)
Provision of liquidity on the PM account
19.30 (*3)
‘Start-of-procedure’ message and settlement of the standing orders to transfer liquidity from the PM accounts to the sub-account(s)/mirror account (ancillary system-related settlement)
19.30 (*3)-22.00
Execution of additional liquidity transfers via the ICM before the ancillary system sends the ‘start-of-cycle’ message; settlement period of night-time ancillary system operations (only for ancillary system settlement procedure 6)
22.00-1.00
Technical maintenance period
1.00-6.45
Settlement procedure of night-time ancillary system operations (only for ancillary system settlement procedure 6)
4.
The ICM is available for liquidity transfers from 19.30 (1) until 18.00 the next day, except during the technical maintenance period from 22.00 until 1.00. 5.
The operating hours may be changed in the event that business continuity measures are adopted in accordance with paragraph 5 of Appendix IV.

(*1) Daytime operations means daytime processing and end-of-day processing.
(*2) Ends 15 minutes later on the last day of the reserve maintenance period.
(*3) Starts 15 minutes later on the last day of the reserve maintenance period.
(1) Starts 15 minutes later on the last day of the reserve maintenance period.

Fees and invoicing for direct participants

Appendix VIFEE SCHEDULE AND INVOICING
| 1. | The monthly fee for the processing of payment orders in TARGET2-ECB for direct participants, depending on which option the direct participant has chosen, shall be either:(a)EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or(b)EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125Liquidity transfers between a participant’s PM account and its sub-accounts shall not be subject to a charge. | (a) | EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or | (b) | EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 | Band | From | To | Price | 1 | 1 | 10 000 | EUR 0,60 | 2 | 10 001 | 25 000 | EUR 0,50 | 3 | 25 001 | 50 000 | EUR 0,40 | 4 | 50 001 | 100 000 | EUR 0,20 | 5 | Above 100 000 | — | EUR 0,125
(a) | EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or
(b) | EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 | Band | From | To | Price | 1 | 1 | 10 000 | EUR 0,60 | 2 | 10 001 | 25 000 | EUR 0,50 | 3 | 25 001 | 50 000 | EUR 0,40 | 4 | 50 001 | 100 000 | EUR 0,20 | 5 | Above 100 000 | — | EUR 0,125
Band | From | To | Price
1 | 1 | 10 000 | EUR 0,60
2 | 10 001 | 25 000 | EUR 0,50
3 | 25 001 | 50 000 | EUR 0,40
4 | 50 001 | 100 000 | EUR 0,20
5 | Above 100 000 | — | EUR 0,125
| 2. | There shall be an additional monthly fee for direct participants who do not wish the BIC of their account to be published in the TARGET2 directory of EUR 30 per account.
| 3. | In the case of direct participants, the following invoicing rules apply. The direct participant shall receive the invoice for the previous month specifying the fees to be paid, no later than on the fifth business day of the following month. Payment shall be made at the latest on the tenth working day of that month to the account specified by the ECB and shall be debited from that participant’s PM account.Fees and invoicing for ancillary systems
| 4. | An ancillary system using the ASI or the Participant Interface, irrespective of the number of any accounts it may hold with the ASCB and/or the SCB, shall be subject to a fee schedule consisting of three elements, as set out below.(a)A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).(b)A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year.(c)A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. | (a) | A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I). | (b) | A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. | Band | From (EUR million/day) | To (EUR million/day) | Annual fee | Monthly fee | 1 | 0 | below 1 000 | EUR 5 000 | EUR 417 | 2 | 1 000 | below 2 500 | EUR 10 000 | EUR 833 | 3 | 2 500 | below 5 000 | EUR 20 000 | EUR 1 667 | 4 | 5 000 | below 10 000 | EUR 30 000 | EUR 2 500 | 5 | 10 000 | below 50 000 | EUR 40 000 | EUR 3 333 | 6 | Above 50 000 | — | EUR 50 000 | EUR 4 167 | (c) | A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. | — | for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and | — | a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
(a) | A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).
(b) | A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. | Band | From (EUR million/day) | To (EUR million/day) | Annual fee | Monthly fee | 1 | 0 | below 1 000 | EUR 5 000 | EUR 417 | 2 | 1 000 | below 2 500 | EUR 10 000 | EUR 833 | 3 | 2 500 | below 5 000 | EUR 20 000 | EUR 1 667 | 4 | 5 000 | below 10 000 | EUR 30 000 | EUR 2 500 | 5 | 10 000 | below 50 000 | EUR 40 000 | EUR 3 333 | 6 | Above 50 000 | — | EUR 50 000 | EUR 4 167
Band | From (EUR million/day) | To (EUR million/day) | Annual fee | Monthly fee
1 | 0 | below 1 000 | EUR 5 000 | EUR 417
2 | 1 000 | below 2 500 | EUR 10 000 | EUR 833
3 | 2 500 | below 5 000 | EUR 20 000 | EUR 1 667
4 | 5 000 | below 10 000 | EUR 30 000 | EUR 2 500
5 | 10 000 | below 50 000 | EUR 40 000 | EUR 3 333
6 | Above 50 000 | — | EUR 50 000 | EUR 4 167
(c) | A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. | — | for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and | — | a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
— | for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and
— | a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
| 5. | Any fee payable in relation to a payment instruction submitted or payment received by an AS, via either the Participant Interface or the ASI, shall be exclusively charged to this AS. The Governing Council may establish more detailed rules for the determination of billable transactions settled via the ASI.
| 6. | Each AS shall receive an invoice from its respective ASCB for the previous month based on the fees referred to in paragraph 4, no later than the fifth business day of the following month. Payments shall be made no later than the tenth business day of this month to the account specified by the ASCB or shall be debited from an account specified by the AS.
| 7. | For the purposes of this paragraph, each AS that has been designated under Directive 98/26/EC shall be treated separately, even if two or more of them are operated by the same legal entity. The same rule shall apply to the ASs that have not been designated under Directive 98/26/EC, in which case the ASs shall be identified by reference to the following criteria: (a) a formal arrangement, based on a contractual or legislative instrument (e.g. an agreement among the participants and the system operator); (b) with multiple membership; (c) common rules and standardised arrangements; and (d) for the clearing, netting and/or settlement of payments and/or securities between the participants.

Pending: 32007D0007

8.9.2007 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 237/71
(1) A single monetary policy entails the need for a payment arrangement through which the monetary policy operations between the national central banks (NCBs) and credit institutions can be effected in a timely and secure manner, and which fosters the singleness of the money market within the euro area.
(2) The original Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET) is being replaced by TARGET2, which is characterised by a single technical platform called the Single Shared Platform (SSP). TARGET2 will continue to fulfil the same underlying purposes as TARGET, providing a sound and efficient mechanism, functioning on the basis of the SSP, to settle payments in euro.
(3) The Governing Council adopted Guideline ECB/2007/2 of 26 April 2007 on a Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET2)(1).
(4) The European Central Bank (ECB) will participate in TARGET2 in order to process the ECB's own payments and the payments of its customers in TARGET2, and to supply through TARGET2 settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the European Economic Area (EEA), provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
(5) The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.
(6) The ECB may only grant intraday credit in accordance with this Decision to customers that are European or international organisations.
(7) The Governing Council has decided that the rules of the TARGET2 component systems will be harmonised to the greatest extent possible and made public,
a) process the ECB's own payments;
b) process payments of customers of the ECB; and
c) supply settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the EEA, provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
— ‘addressable BIC holder’ means an entity which: (a) holds a Bank Identifier Code (BIC); (b) is not recognised as an indirect participant; and (c) is a correspondent or customer of a direct participant or a branch of a direct or indirect participant, and is able to submit payment orders to and receive payments from a TARGET2 component system via the direct participant,
— ‘ancillary system (AS)’ means a system managed by an entity that is subject to supervision and/or oversight by a competent authority, in which payments and/or financial instruments are exchanged and/or cleared while the resulting monetary obligations are settled in TARGET2 in accordance with Guideline ECB/2007/2 and a bilateral arrangement between the ancillary system and the relevant CB,
— ‘ancillary system central bank (ASCB)’ means the Eurosystem CB with which the relevant AS has a bilateral arrangement for the settlement of AS payment instructions in the PM,
— ‘Ancillary System Interface (ASI)’ means the technical device allowing an AS to use a range of special, predefined services for the submission and settlement of AS payment instructions,
— ‘available liquidity’ (or ‘liquidity’) means a credit balance on a TARGET2 participant's PM account and, if applicable, any intraday credit line granted by the relevant CB in relation to such account,
— ‘Banking Directive’ means Directive 2006/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions (recast)(1);
— ‘Bank Identifier Code (BIC)’ means a code as defined by ISO Standard No 9362,
— ‘branch’ means a branch within the meaning of § 24a of the Gesetz über das Kreditwesen (KWG, German Law on banking),
— ‘business day’ means any day on which TARGET2 is open for the settlement of payment orders, as set out in Appendix V,
— ‘capacity opinion’ means a participant-specific opinion that contains an assessment of a participant's legal capacity to enter into and carry out its obligations under these Conditions,
— ‘central banks (CBs)’ means the Eurosystem CBs and the connected CBs,
— ‘connected CB’ means a national central bank (NCB), other than a Eurosystem CB, which is connected to TARGET2 pursuant to a specific agreement,
— ‘Contingency Module’ means the SSP module enabling the processing of critical and very critical payments in contingency situations,
— ‘credit institution’ means a credit institution within the meaning of § 1(1) of the KWG,
— ‘credit instruction’ means a payment instruction submitted by an AS and addressed to the ASCB to debit one of the accounts kept and/or managed by the AS in the PM, and to credit a settlement bank's PM account or sub-account by the amount specified therein,
— ‘credit transfer order’ means an instruction by a payer to make funds available to a payee by means of a book entry on a PM account,
— ‘debit instruction’ means a payment instruction addressed to the SCB and submitted by an AS to debit a settlement bank's PM account or sub-account by the amount specified therein, on the basis of a debit mandate, and to credit either one of the AS's accounts in the PM or another settlement bank's PM account or sub-account,
— ‘direct debit authorisation’ means a general instruction by a payer to its CB entitling and obliging that CB to debit the payer's account upon a direct debit instruction from a payee,
— ‘direct debit instruction’ means an instruction from a payee submitted to its CB pursuant to which the CB of the payer debits the payer's account by the amount specified in the instruction, on the basis of a direct debit authorization,
— ‘debit mandate’ means an authorisation by a settlement bank in the form provided by the Eurosystem CBs in the static data forms addressed to both its AS and its SCB, entitling the AS to submit debit instructions, and instructing the SCB to debit the settlement bank's PM account or sub-account as a result of debit instructions,
— ‘entry disposition’ means a payment processing phase during which TARGET2-ECB attempts to settle a payment order which has been accepted pursuant to Article 12, by means of specific procedures, as described in Article 18,
— ‘Eurosystem CB’ means the ECB or the NCB of a Member State that has adopted the euro,
— ‘event of default’ means any impending or existing event, the occurrence of which may threaten the performance by a participant of its obligations under these Conditions or any other rules applying to the relationship between that participant and the ECB or any other CB, including:(a)where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i);(b)the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant;(c)the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b);(d)the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit;(e)the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors;(f)where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts;(g)where the participant's credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant's assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant's creditors;(h)where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated;(i)where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or(j)the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant's assets; (a) where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i); (b) the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant; (c) the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b); (d) the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit; (e) the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors; (f) where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts; (g) where the participant's credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant's assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant's creditors; (h) where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated; (i) where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or (j) the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant's assets;
(a) where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i);
(b) the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant;
(c) the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b);
(d) the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit;
(e) the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors;
(f) where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts;
(g) where the participant's credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant's assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant's creditors;
(h) where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated;
(i) where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or
(j) the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant's assets;
(a) where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i);
(b) the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant;
(c) the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b);
(d) the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit;
(e) the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors;
(f) where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts;
(g) where the participant's credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant's assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant's creditors;
(h) where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated;
(i) where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or
(j) the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant's assets;
— ‘Information and Control Module (ICM)’ means the SSP module that allows participants to obtain on-line information and gives them the possibility to submit liquidity transfer orders, manage liquidity and initiate backup payment orders in contingency situations,
— ‘ICM broadcast message’ means information made simultaneously available to all or a selected group of TARGET2 participants via the ICM,
— ‘indirect participant’ means a credit institution established in the European Economic Area (EEA), which has entered into an agreement with a direct participant to submit payment orders and receive payments via such direct participant's PM account, and which has been recognised by a TARGET2 component system as an indirect participant,
— ‘insolvency proceedings’ means insolvency proceedings within the meaning of Article 2(j) of the Settlement Finality Directive,
— ‘instructing participant’ means a TARGET2 participant that has initiated a payment order,
— ‘intraday credit’ means credit extended for a period of less than one business day,
— ‘liquidity transfer order’ means a payment order, the main purpose of which is to transfer liquidity between different accounts of the same participant,
— ‘marginal lending facility’ means a Eurosystem standing facility which counterparties may use to receive overnight credit from a Eurosystem CB at the pre-specified marginal lending rate,
— ‘marginal lending rate’ means the interest rate applicable to the marginal lending facility,
— ‘multi-addressee access’ means the facility by which branches or credit institutions established in the EEA can access the relevant TARGET2 component system by submitting payment orders and/or receiving payments directly to and from the TARGET2 component system; this facility authorises these entities to submit their payment orders through the direct participant's PM account without that participant's involvement,
— ‘network service provider’ means the undertaking appointed by the ECB's Governing Council to provide computerised network connections for the purpose of submitting payment messages in TARGET2,
— ‘non-settled payment order’ means a payment order that is not settled on the same business day as that on which it is accepted,
— ‘participant’ (or ‘direct participant’) means an entity that holds at least one PM account with the ECB,
— ‘Participant Interface (PI)’ means the technical device allowing direct participants to submit and settle payment orders via the services offered in the PM,
— ‘payee’ means a TARGET2 participant whose PM account will be credited as a result of a payment order being settled,
— ‘payer’ means a TARGET2 participant whose PM account will be debited as a result of a payment order being settled,
— ‘payment instruction’ or ‘AS payment instruction’ means a credit instruction or a debit instruction,
— ‘payment order’ means a credit transfer order, a liquidity transfer order or a direct debit instruction,
— ‘Payments Module (PM)’ means an SSP module in which payments of TARGET2 participants are settled on PM accounts,
— ‘PM account’ means an account held by a TARGET2 participant in the PM with a CB which is necessary for such TARGET2 participant to:(a)submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and(b)settle such payments with such CB; (a) submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and (b) settle such payments with such CB;
(a) submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and
(b) settle such payments with such CB;
(a) submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and
(b) settle such payments with such CB;
— ‘public sector body’ means an entity within the ‘public sector’, the latter term as defined in Article 3 of Council Regulation (EC) No 3603/93 of 13 December 1993 specifying definitions for the application of the prohibitions referred to in Articles 104 and 104b(1) of the Treaty(2)(now Articles 101 and 103(1)),
— ‘settlement bank’ means a participant whose PM account or sub-account is used to settle AS payment instructions,
— ‘settlement central bank (SCB)’ means a Eurosystem CB holding a settlement bank's PM account,
— ‘Settlement Finality Directive’ means Directive 98/26/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems(3);
— ‘Single Shared Platform (SSP)’ means the single technical platform infrastructure provided by the SSP-providing CBs,
— ‘SSP-providing CBs’ means the Deutsche Bundesbank, the Banque de France and the Banca d'Italia in their capacity as the CBs building and operating the SSP for the Eurosystem's benefit,
— ‘static data collection form’ means a form developed by the ECB for the purpose of registering applicants for TARGET2-ECB services and registering any changes in relation to the provision of such services,
— ‘suspension’ means the temporary freezing of the rights and obligations of a participant for a period of time to be determined by the ECB,
— ‘TARGET2-ECB’ means the TARGET2 component system of the ECB,
— ‘TARGET2’ means the entirety resulting from all TARGET2 component systems of the CBs,
— ‘TARGET2 component system’ means any of the CBs' real-time gross settlement (RTGS) systems that form part of TARGET2,
— ‘TARGET2 CUG’ means a subset of the network service provider's customers grouped for the purpose of their use of the relevant services and products of the network service provider when accessing the PM,
— ‘TARGET2 participant’ means any participant in any TARGET2 component system,
— ‘technical malfunction of TARGET2’ means any difficulty, defect or failure in the technical infrastructure and/or the computer systems used by TARGET2-ECB, or any other event that makes it impossible to execute and complete the same-day processing of payments in TARGET2-ECB or, during the migration period, payments from national RTGS systems that have not yet migrated to TARGET2 and vice versa.
Appendix I : Technical specifications for the processing of payment orders
Appendix II : TARGET2 compensation scheme
Appendix III : Terms of reference for capacity and country opinions
Appendix IV : Business continuity and contingency procedures
Appendix V : Operating schedule
Appendix VI : Fee schedule and invoicing
(a) payment orders directly resulting from or made in connection with Eurosystem monetary policy operations;
(b) settlement of the euro leg of foreign exchange operations involving the Eurosystem;
(c) settlement of euro transfers resulting from transactions in cross-border large-value netting systems;
(d) settlement of euro transfers resulting from transactions in euro retail payment systems of systemic importance; and
(e) any other payment orders in euro addressed to TARGET2 participants.
(a) install, manage, operate and monitor and ensure the security of the necessary IT infrastructure to connect to TARGET2-ECB and submit payment orders to it. In doing so, applicant participants may involve third parties, but retain sole liability. In particular, applicant participants shall enter into an agreement with the network service provider to obtain the necessary connection and admissions, in accordance with the technical specifications in Appendix I; and
(b) have passed the tests required by the ECB;
(c) provide a capacity opinion in the form specified in Appendix III, unless the information and representations to be provided in such capacity opinion have already been obtained by the ECB in another context; and
(d) for entities established outside the EEA, provide a country opinion in the form specified in Appendix III, unless the information and representations to be provided in such country opinion have already been obtained by the ECB in another context.
(a) completed static data collection forms as provided by the ECB,
(b) the capacity opinion, if required by the ECB, and
(c) the country opinion, if required by the ECB.
(a) access criteria referred to in Article 4 are not met;
(b) one or more of the participation criteria referred to in paragraph 1 are not met; and/or
(c) in the ECB's assessment, such participation would endanger the overall stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB or of any other TARGET2 component system, or would jeopardise the ECB's performance of its tasks as described in the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank.
(a) TARGET2 participants and their branches with multi-addressee access;
(b) indirect participants of TARGET2, including those with multi-addressee access; and
(c) addressable BIC holders of TARGET2.
(a) credit transfer orders;
(b) direct debit instructions carried out under a direct debit authorisation; and
(c) liquidity transfer orders.
(a) the payment message complies with the rules established by the network service provider;
(b) the payment message complies with the formatting rules and conditions of TARGET2-ECB and passes the double-entry check described in Appendix I; and
(c) in cases where a payer or a payee has been suspended, the suspended participant's CB's explicit consent has been obtained.
(a) normal payment order (priority class 2);
(b) urgent payment order (priority class 1); or
(c) highly urgent payment order (priority class 0).
(a) CBs; and
(b) participants, in cases of payments to and from CLS International Bank and liquidity transfers in favour of ancillary systems.
(a) the available liquidity on the PM account; or
(b) incoming payments from other TARGET2 participants, subject to the applicable optimisation procedures.
(a) allows participants to access information relating to their accounts and to manage liquidity;
(b) may be used to initiate liquidity transfer orders; and
(c) allows participants to initiate backup lump sum and backup contingency payments in the event of a failure of the participant's payment infrastructure.
(a) to the extent that the loss is caused by the participant; or
(b) if the loss arises out of external events beyond the ECB's reasonable control (force majeure).
(a) the opening of insolvency proceedings; and/or
(b) the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4.
(a) one or more events of default (other than those referred to in paragraph 1) occur;
(b) the participant is in material breach of these Conditions;
(c) the participant fails to carry out any material obligation to the ECB;
(d) the participant is excluded from, or otherwise ceases to be a member of, a TARGET2 CUG; and/or
(e) any other participant-related event occurs which, in the ECB's assessment, would threaten the overall stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB or of any other TARGET2 component system, or which would jeopardise the ECB's performance of its tasks as described in the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank.
4. (a)In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.(b)In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.(c)Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message. (a) In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message. (b) In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message. (c) Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message.
(a) In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(b) In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(c) Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message.
(a) In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(b) In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(c) Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message.
(a) settled or returned any queued payment orders; and
(b) made use of its rights of pledge and set-off under Article 30.
(a) an event of default referred to in Article 28(1); or
(b) any other event of default or event referred to in Article 28(2) that has led to the termination or suspension of the participant's participation in TARGET2-ECB
(1) TARGET2 uses SWIFT services for the exchange of messages. Each participant therefore needs a connection to SWIFT’s Secure IP Network. Each participant’s PM account shall be identified by an eight- or 11-digit SWIFT BIC. Furthermore, each participant shall pass a series of tests to prove its technical and operational competence before it may participate in TARGET2-ECB.
(2) For the submission of payment orders and the exchange of payment messages in the PM the SWIFTNet FIN Y-copy service shall be used. A dedicated SWIFT Closed User Group (CUG) shall be set up for this purpose. Payment orders within such TARGET2 CUG shall be directly addressed to the receiving TARGET2 participant by entering its BIC in the header of the SWIFTNet FIN message.
(3) For the information and control services the following SWIFTNet services may be used:(a)SWIFTNet InterAct;(b)SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or(c)SWIFTNet Browse. (a) SWIFTNet InterAct; (b) SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or (c) SWIFTNet Browse.
(a) SWIFTNet InterAct;
(b) SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or
(c) SWIFTNet Browse.
(a) SWIFTNet InterAct;
(b) SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or
(c) SWIFTNet Browse.
(4) The security of the message exchange between participants shall rely exclusively on SWIFT’s Public Key Infrastructure (PKI) service. Information on the PKI service is available in the documentation provided by SWIFT.
(5) The ‘bilateral relationship management’ service provided by SWIFT’s Relationship Management Application (RMA) shall only be used with the central destination BIC of the SSP and not for payment messages between TARGET2 participants.
(1) The following SWIFTNet FIN/SWIFT system message types are processed:Message TypeType of useDescriptionMT 103MandatoryCustomer paymentMT 103+MandatoryCustomer payment (Straight Through Processing)MT 202MandatoryBank-to-bank paymentMT 204OptionalDirect debit paymentMT 011OptionalDelivery notificationMT 012OptionalSender notificationMT 019MandatoryAbort notificationMT 900OptionalConfirmation of debitMT 910OptionalConfirmation of creditMT 940/950Optional(Customer) statement messageMT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages. Message Type Type of use Description MT 103 Mandatory Customer payment MT 103+ Mandatory Customer payment (Straight Through Processing) MT 202 Mandatory Bank-to-bank payment MT 204 Optional Direct debit payment MT 011 Optional Delivery notification MT 012 Optional Sender notification MT 019 Mandatory Abort notification MT 900 Optional Confirmation of debit MT 910 Optional Confirmation of credit MT 940/950 Optional (Customer) statement message MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
Message Type Type of use Description
MT 103 Mandatory Customer payment
MT 103+ Mandatory Customer payment (Straight Through Processing)
MT 202 Mandatory Bank-to-bank payment
MT 204 Optional Direct debit payment
MT 011 Optional Delivery notification
MT 012 Optional Sender notification
MT 019 Mandatory Abort notification
MT 900 Optional Confirmation of debit
MT 910 Optional Confirmation of credit
MT 940/950 Optional (Customer) statement message
MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
Message Type Type of use Description
MT 103 Mandatory Customer payment
MT 103+ Mandatory Customer payment (Straight Through Processing)
MT 202 Mandatory Bank-to-bank payment
MT 204 Optional Direct debit payment
MT 011 Optional Delivery notification
MT 012 Optional Sender notification
MT 019 Mandatory Abort notification
MT 900 Optional Confirmation of debit
MT 910 Optional Confirmation of credit
MT 940/950 Optional (Customer) statement message
MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
(2) When they register with TARGET2-ECB, direct participants shall declare which optional message types they will use, with the exception of MT 011 and MT 012 messages in relation to which direct participants shall decide from time to time whether or not to receive them with reference to specific messages.
(3) Participants shall comply with the SWIFT message structure and field specifications, as defined in the SWIFT documentation and under the restrictions set out for TARGET2, as described in Chapter 9.1.2.2 of the User Detailed Functional Specifications (UDFS), Book 1.
(4) Field contents shall be validated at the level of TARGET2-ECB in accordance with the UDFS requirements. Participants may agree among each other on specific rules regarding the field contents. However, in TARGET2-ECB there shall be no specific checks as to whether participants comply with any such rules.
(1) All payment orders shall pass a double-entry check, the aim of which is to reject payment orders that have been submitted more than once by mistake.
(2) The following fields of the SWIFT message types shall be checked:DetailsPart of the SWIFT messageFieldSenderBasic HeaderLT AddressMessage TypeApplication HeaderMessage TypeReceiverApplication HeaderDestination AddressTransaction Reference Number (TRN)Text Block:20Related ReferenceText Block:21Value DateText Block:32AmountText Block:32 Details Part of the SWIFT message Field Sender Basic Header LT Address Message Type Application Header Message Type Receiver Application Header Destination Address Transaction Reference Number (TRN) Text Block :20 Related Reference Text Block :21 Value Date Text Block :32 Amount Text Block :32
Details Part of the SWIFT message Field
Sender Basic Header LT Address
Message Type Application Header Message Type
Receiver Application Header Destination Address
Transaction Reference Number (TRN) Text Block :20
Related Reference Text Block :21
Value Date Text Block :32
Amount Text Block :32
Details Part of the SWIFT message Field
Sender Basic Header LT Address
Message Type Application Header Message Type
Receiver Application Header Destination Address
Transaction Reference Number (TRN) Text Block :20
Related Reference Text Block :21
Value Date Text Block :32
Amount Text Block :32
(3) If all the fields described in subparagraph 2 in relation to a newly submitted payment order are identical to those in relation to a payment order that has already been accepted, the newly submitted payment order shall be returned.
(1) For payment orders using the Earliest Debit Time Indicator, the codeword ‘/FROTIME/’shall be used.
(2) For payment orders using the Latest Debit Time Indicator, two options shall be available.(a)Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.(b)Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.Under both options, if a payment order with a Latest Debit Time Indicator is not settled 15 minutes prior to the time indicated therein, a notification shall automatically be sent via the ICM. (a) Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned. (b) Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(a) Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.
(b) Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(a) Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.
(b) Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(3) If the codeword ‘/CLSTIME/’ is used, the payment shall be treated in the same way as a payment order referred to in subparagraph 2(b).
(1) Offsetting checks and, if appropriate, extended offsetting checks (both terms as defined in paragraphs 2 and 3) shall be carried out on payment orders entered into the entry disposition to provide quick, liquidity-saving gross settlement of payment orders.
(2) An offsetting check shall determine whether the payee’s payment orders that are at the front of the highly urgent or, if inapplicable, the urgent queue are available to be offset against the payer’s payment order (hereinafter ‘offsetting payment orders’). If an offsetting payment order does not provide sufficient funds for the respective payer’s payment order in the entry disposition, it shall be determined whether there is sufficient available liquidity on the payer’s PM account.
(3) If the offsetting check fails, the ECB may apply an extended offsetting check. An extended offsetting check determines whether offsetting payment orders are available in any of the payee’s queues regardless of when they joined the queue. However, if in the queue of the payee there are higher priority payment orders addressed to other TARGET2 participants, the FIFO principle may only be breached if settling such an offsetting payment order would result in a liquidity increase for the payee.
(1) The treatment of payment orders placed in queues depends on the priority class to which it was designated by the instructing participant.
(2) Payment orders in the highly urgent and urgent queues shall be settled by using the offsetting checks described in paragraph 6, starting with the payment order at the front of the queue in cases where there is an increase in liquidity or there is an intervention at queue level (change of queue position, settlement time or priority, or revocation of the payment order).
(3) Payments orders in the normal queue shall be settled on a continuous basis including all highly urgent and urgent payment orders that have not yet been settled. Different optimisation mechanisms (algorithms) are used. If an algorithm is successful, the included payment orders will be settled; if an algorithm fails, the included payment orders will remain in the queue. Three algorithms (1 to 3) shall be applied to offset payment flows. By means of Algorithm 4, settlement procedure 5 (as defined in Chapter 2.8.1 of the UDFS) shall be available for the settlement of payment instructions of ancillary systems. To optimise the settlement of highly urgent ancillary system transactions on participants’ sub-accounts, a special algorithm (Algorithm 5) shall be used.(a)Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.(b)Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion.(c)Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis.(d)Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).(e)Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement. (a) Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. (i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and (ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected. (b) Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. (i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and (ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive. (c) Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. (i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and (ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts. (d) Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis). (e) Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(a) Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. (i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and (ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and
(ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(b) Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. (i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and (ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and
(ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(c) Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. (i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and (ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and
(ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(d) Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).
(e) Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(a) Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. (i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and (ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and
(ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(i) calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and
(ii) check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(b) Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. (i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and (ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and
(ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(i) calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and
(ii) if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(c) Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. (i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and (ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and
(ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(i) compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and
(ii) if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(d) Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).
(e) Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(4) Payment orders entered into the entry disposition after the start of any of algorithms 1 to 4 may nevertheless be settled immediately in the entry disposition if the positions and limits of the TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned are compatible with both the settlement of these payment orders and the settlement of payment orders in the current optimisation procedure. However, two algorithms shall not run simultaneously.
(5) During daytime processing the algorithms shall run sequentially. As long as there is no pending simultaneous multilateral settlement of an ancillary system, the sequence shall be as follows:(a)algorithm 1,(b)if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,(c)if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.When simultaneous multilateral settlement (‘procedure 5’) in relation to an ancillary system is pending, Algorithm 4 shall run. (a) algorithm 1, (b) if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2, (c) if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(a) algorithm 1,
(b) if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,
(c) if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(a) algorithm 1,
(b) if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,
(c) if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(6) The algorithms shall run flexibly by setting a pre-defined time lag between the application of different algorithms to ensure a minimum interval between the running of two algorithms. The time sequence shall be automatically controlled. Manual intervention shall be possible.
(7) While included in a running algorithm, a payment order shall not be reordered (change of the position in a queue) or revoked. Requests for reordering or revocation of a payment order shall be queued until the algorithm is complete. If the payment order concerned is settled while the algorithm is running, any request to reorder or revoke shall be rejected. If the payment order is not settled, the participant’s requests shall be taken into account immediately.
(1) The ICM may be used for obtaining information and managing liquidity. SWIFT’s Secure IP Network (SIPN) shall be the underlying technical communications network for exchanging information and running control measures.
(2) With the exception of warehoused payment orders and static data information, only data in relation to the current business day shall be available via the ICM. The screens shall be offered in English only.
(3) Information shall be provided in ‘pull’ mode, which means that each participant has to ask to be provided with information.
(4) The following modes shall be available for using the ICM:(a)Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.(b)User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook. (a) Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS. (b) User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(a) Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.
(b) User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(a) Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.
(b) User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(5) Each participant shall have at least one SWIFT Alliance WebStation to have access to the ICM via U2A.
(6) Access rights to the ICM shall be granted by using SWIFT’s ‘Role Based Access Control’. The SWIFT ‘Non Repudiation of Emission’ (NRE) service, which may be used by participants, allows the recipient of an XML message to prove that such message has not been altered.
(7) If a participant has technical problems and is unable to submit any payment order, it may generate preformatted backup lump sum and backup contingency payments by using the ICM. The ECB shall open such functionality upon request of the participant.
(8) Participants may also use the ICM to transfer liquidity:(a)from their PM account to their account outside the PM;(b)between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and(c)from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system. (a) from their PM account to their account outside the PM; (b) between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and (c) from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.
(a) from their PM account to their account outside the PM;
(b) between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and
(c) from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.
(a) from their PM account to their account outside the PM;
(b) between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and
(c) from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.
(a) If there is a technical malfunction of TARGET2, direct participants may submit claims for compensation in accordance with the TARGET2 compensation scheme laid down in this Appendix.
(b) Unless otherwise decided by the ECB's Governing Council, the TARGET2 compensation scheme shall not apply if the technical malfunction of TARGET2 arises out of external events beyond the reasonable control of the CBs concerned or as a result of acts or omissions by third parties.
(c) Compensation under the TARGET2 compensation scheme shall be the only compensation procedure offered in the event of a technical malfunction of TARGET2. Participants may, however, use other legal means to claim for losses. If a participant accepts a compensation offer under the TARGET2 compensation scheme, this shall constitute the participant's irrevocable agreement that it thereby waives all claims in relation to the payment orders concerning which it accepts compensation (including any claims for consequential loss) it may have against any CB, and that the receipt by it of the corresponding compensation payment constitutes full and final settlement of all such claims. The participant shall indemnify the CBs concerned, up to a maximum of the amount received under the TARGET2 compensation scheme, in respect of any further claims which are raised by any other participant or any other third party in relation to the payment order or payment concerned.
(d) The making of a compensation offer shall not constitute an admission of liability by the ECB or any other CB in respect of a technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(a) A payer may submit a claim for an administration fee and interest compensation if, due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2:(i)a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or(ii)during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2. (i) a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or (ii) during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(i) a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or
(ii) during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(i) a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or
(ii) during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(b) A payee may submit a claim for an administration fee if due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2 it did not receive a payment that it was expecting to receive on a particular business day. The payee may also submit a claim for interest compensation if one or more of the following conditions are met:(i)in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or(ii)in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds. (i) in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or (ii) in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.
(i) in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or
(ii) in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.
(i) in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or
(ii) in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.
(a) With respect to a compensation offer for a payer:(i)the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;(ii)interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and(iii)no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements. (i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee; (ii) interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and (iii) no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;
(ii) interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and
(iii) no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;
(ii) interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and
(iii) no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(b) With respect to a compensation offer for a payee:(i)the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;(ii)the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2. (i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer; (ii) the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;
(ii) the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(i) the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;
(ii) the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(a) A claim for compensation shall be submitted on the claim form available on the website of the ECB in English (see www.ecb.int). Payers shall submit a separate claim form in respect of each payee and payees shall submit a separate claim form in respect of each payer. Sufficient additional information and documents shall be provided to support the information indicated in the claim form. Only one claim may be submitted in relation to a specific payment or payment order.
(b) Within four weeks of a technical malfunction of TARGET2, participants shall submit their claim form(s) to the ECB. Any additional information and evidence requested by the ECB shall be supplied within two weeks of such request being made.
(c) Unless otherwise decided by the ECB's Governing Council and communicated to the participants, all received claims shall be assessed no later than 14 weeks after the technical malfunction of TARGET2 occurs.
(d) The ECB shall communicate the result of the assessment referred to in subparagraph (c) to the relevant participants. If the assessment entails a compensation offer, the participants concerned shall, within four weeks of the communication of such offer, either accept or reject it, in respect of each payment or payment order comprised within each claim, by signing a standard letter of acceptance (in the form available on the website of the ECB (see www.ecb.int). If such letter has not been received by the ECB within four weeks, the participants concerned shall be deemed to have rejected the compensation offer.
(e) The ECB shall make compensation payments on receipt of a participant's letter of acceptance of compensation. No interest shall be payable on any compensation payment.
The European Central Bank
Kaiserstrasse 29
D-60311 Frankfurt am Main
Germany
(1) a certified copy of the [specify relevant constitutional document(s)] of the Participant such as is/are in effect on the date hereof;
(2) [if applicable] an extract from the [specify relevant company register] and [if applicable] [register of credit institutions or analogous register];
(3) [to the extent applicable] a copy of the Participant's licence or other proof of authorisation to provide banking, investment, funds transfer or other financial services in [jurisdiction];
(4) [if applicable] a copy of a resolution adopted by the board of directors or the relevant governing body of the Participant on [insert date], [insert year], evidencing the Participant's agreement to adhere to the System Documents, as defined below; and
(5) [specify all powers of attorney and other documents constituting or evidencing the requisite power of the person or persons signing the relevant System Documents (as defined below) on behalf of the Participant];
(1) the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB dated [insert date] (hereinafter the ‘Rules’); and
(2) […].
(1) the System Documents with which we have been provided are originals or true copies;
(2) the terms of the System Documents and the rights and obligations created by them are valid and legally binding under the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany by which they are expressed to be governed, and the choice of the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany to govern the System Documents is recognised by the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany;
(3) the Participant Documents are within the capacity and power of and have been validly authorised, adopted or executed and, where necessary, delivered by the relevant parties; and
(4) the Participant Documents are binding on the parties to which they are addressed, and there has been no breach of any of their terms.
A. The Participant is a corporation duly established and registered or otherwise duly incorporated or organised under the laws of [jurisdiction].
B. The Participant has all the requisite corporate powers to execute and perform the rights and obligations under the System Documents to which it is party.
C. The adoption or execution and the performance by the Participant of the rights and obligations under the System Documents to which the Participant is party will not in any way breach any provision of the laws or regulations of [jurisdiction] applicable to the Participant or the Participant Documents.
D. No additional authorisations, approvals, consents, filings, registrations, notarisations or other certifications of or with any court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction] are required by the Participant in connection with the adoption, validity or enforceability of any of the System Documents or the execution or performance of the rights and obligations thereunder.
E. The Participant has taken all necessary corporate action and other steps necessary under the laws of [jurisdiction] to ensure that its obligations under the System Documents are legal, valid and binding
The European Central Bank
Kaiserstrasse 29
D-60311 Frankfurt am Main
Germany
(1) the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB dated [insert date] (hereinafter the ‘Rules’); and
(2) any other document governing the System and/or the relationship between the Participant and other participants in the System, and between the participants in the System and the ECB.
(1) the System Documents are within the capacity and power of and have been validly authorised, adopted or executed and, where necessary, delivered by the relevant parties;
(2) the terms of the System Documents and the rights and obligations created by them are valid and legally binding under the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany, by which they are expressed to be governed, and the choice of the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany to govern the System Documents is recognised by the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany;
(3) the participants in the System through which any payment orders are sent or payments are received, or through which any rights or obligations under the System Documents are executed or performed, are licensed to provide funds transfer services, in all relevant jurisdictions; and
(4) the documents submitted to us in copy or as specimens conform to the originals.
(a) This Appendix sets out the arrangements between the ECB and participants, or ancillary systems, if one or more components of the SSP or the telecommunications network fail or are affected by an abnormal external event, or if the failure affects any participant or ancillary system.
(b) All references to specific times in this Appendix refer to European Central Bank time, i.e. the local time at the seat of the ECB.
(a) In the event that an abnormal external event occurs and/or there is a failure of the SSP or the telecommunications network which affects the normal operation of TARGET2, the ECB shall be entitled to adopt business continuity and contingency processing measures.
(b) The following main business continuity and contingency processing measures shall be available in TARGET2:(i)relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;(ii)changing the SSP's operating hours; and(iii)initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively. (i) relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site; (ii) changing the SSP's operating hours; and (iii) initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(i) relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;
(ii) changing the SSP's operating hours; and
(iii) initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(i) relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;
(ii) changing the SSP's operating hours; and
(iii) initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(c) In relation to business continuity and contingency processing measures, the ECB shall have full discretion regarding whether and which measures are adopted to settle payment orders.
(a) Information about the failure of the SSP and/or an abnormal external event shall be communicated to participants through the domestic communication channels, the ICM and T2IS. In particular, communications to participants shall include the following information:(i)a description of the event;(ii)the anticipated delay in processing (if known);(iii)information on the measures already taken; and(iv)the advice to participants. (i) a description of the event; (ii) the anticipated delay in processing (if known); (iii) information on the measures already taken; and (iv) the advice to participants.
(i) a description of the event;
(ii) the anticipated delay in processing (if known);
(iii) information on the measures already taken; and
(iv) the advice to participants.
(i) a description of the event;
(ii) the anticipated delay in processing (if known);
(iii) information on the measures already taken; and
(iv) the advice to participants.
(b) In addition, the ECB may notify participants of any other existing or anticipated event which has the potential to affect the normal operation of TARGET2.
(a) In the event that any of the events referred to in paragraph 2(a) occurs, the operation of the SSP may be relocated to an alternative site, either within the same region or in another region.
(b) In the event that the operation of the SSP is relocated to another region, the participants shall use best efforts to reconcile their positions up to the point of the failure or the occurrence of the abnormal external event and provide to the ECB all relevant information in this respect.
(a) The daytime processing of TARGET2 may be extended or the opening time of a new business day may be delayed. During any extended operating time of TARGET2, payment orders shall be processed in accordance with the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB, subject to the modifications contained in this Appendix.
(b) Daytime processing may be extended and the closing time thereby delayed if an SSP failure has occurred during the day but has been resolved before 18.00. Such a closing time delay shall in normal circumstances not exceed two hours and shall be announced as early as possible to participants. If such a delay is announced before 16.50, the minimum period of one hour between the cut-off time for customer and interbank payment orders shall remain in place. Once such a delay is announced it may not be withdrawn.
(c) The closing time shall be delayed in cases where an SSP failure has occurred before 18:00 and has not been resolved by 18.00. The ECB shall immediately communicate the delay of closing time to participants.
(d) Upon recovery of the SSP, the following steps shall take place:(i)The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).(ii)Participants' final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.(iii)At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place. (i) The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00). (ii) Participants' final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00. (iii) At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(i) The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).
(ii) Participants' final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.
(iii) At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(i) The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).
(ii) Participants' final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.
(iii) At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(e) Ancillary systems that require liquidity in the early morning need to have established means to cope with cases where the daytime processing cannot be started in time due to an SSP failure on the previous day.
(a) If it deems it necessary to do so, the ECB shall initiate the contingency processing of payment orders in the Contingency Module of the SSP. In such cases, only a minimum service level shall be provided to participants. The ECB shall inform its participants of the start of contingency processing by means of any available means of communication.
(b) In contingency processing, payment orders shall be processed manually by the ECB.
(c) The following payments shall be considered as ‘very critical’ and the ECB shall use best efforts to process them in contingency situations:(i)CLS Bank International-related payments;(ii)end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and(iii)central counterparty margin calls. (i) CLS Bank International-related payments; (ii) end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and (iii) central counterparty margin calls.
(i) CLS Bank International-related payments;
(ii) end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and
(iii) central counterparty margin calls.
(i) CLS Bank International-related payments;
(ii) end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and
(iii) central counterparty margin calls.
(d) The following types of payments shall be considered as ‘critical’ and the ECB may decide to initiate contingency processing in relation to them:(i)payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and(ii)additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk. (i) payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and (ii) additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(i) payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and
(ii) additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(i) payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and
(ii) additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(e) Participants shall submit payment orders for contingency processing and information to payees shall be provided through encrypted and authenticated e-mail, as well as via authenticated fax. Information concerning account balances and debit and credit entries may be obtained via the ECB.
(f) Payment orders that have already been submitted to TARGET2-ECB, but are queued, may also undergo contingency processing. In such cases the ECB shall endeavour to avoid the double processing of payment orders, but the participants shall bear the risk of such double processing if it occurred.
(g) For contingency processing of payment orders, participants shall provide additional collateral. During contingency processing, incoming contingency payments may be used to fund outgoing contingency payments. For the purposes of contingency processing, participants' available liquidity may not be taken into account by the ECB.
(a) In the event that a participant has a problem that prevents it from settling payments in TARGET2 it shall be its responsibility to resolve the problem. In particular, a participant may use in-house solutions or the ICM functionality, i.e. backup lump sum payments and backup contingency payments (CLS, EURO1, STEP2 pre-fund).
(b) If a participant decides to use the ICM functionality for making backup lump sum payments, the ECB shall, if the participant so requests, open this functionality via the ICM. If the participant so requests, the ECB shall transmit an ICM broadcast message to inform other participants about the participant's use of backup lump sum payments. The participant shall be responsible for sending such backup lump sum payments exclusively to other participants with which it has bilaterally agreed on the use of such payments and for any further steps in relation to such payments.
(c) If the measures referred to in subparagraph (a) are exhausted or if they are inefficient, the participant may request support from the ECB.
(d) In the event that a failure affects an ancillary system, that ancillary system shall be responsible for resolving the failure. If the ancillary system so requests, the ECB may act on its behalf. The ECB shall have discretion to decide what support it gives to the ancillary system, including during the night-time operations of the ancillary system. The following contingency measures may be taken:(i)the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;(ii)the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or(iii)the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system. (i) the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface; (ii) the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or (iii) the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(i) the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;
(ii) the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or
(iii) the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(i) the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;
(ii) the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or
(iii) the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(e) The detailed contingency measures with respect to ancillary systems shall be contained in the bilateral arrangements between the ECB and the relevant ancillary system.
(a) In the event that certain data are unavailable because one of the events referred to in paragraph 3(a) has occurred, the ECB is entitled to start or continue processing payment orders and/or operate TARGET2-ECB on the basis of the last available data, as determined by the ECB. If so requested by the ECB, participants and ancillary systems shall resubmit their FileAct/Interact messages or take any other action deemed appropriate by the ECB.
(b) In the event of a failure of the ECB, some or all of its technical functions in relation to TARGET2-ECB may be performed by other Eurosystem CBs.
(c) The ECB may require that the participants participate in regular or ad hoc testing of business continuity and contingency processing measures, training or any other preventive arrangements, as deemed necessary by the ECB. Any costs incurred by the participants as a result of such testing or other arrangements shall be borne solely by the participants.
Time Description
6.45-7.00 Business window to prepare daytime operations(*1)
7.00-18.00 Daytime processing
17.00 Cut-off time for customer payments (i.e. payments where the originator and/or the beneficiary of a payment is not a direct or indirect participant as identified in the system by the use of an MT 103 or MT 103+ message)
18.00 Cut-off time for interbank payments (i.e. payments other than customer payments)
18.00-18.45(*2) End-of-day processing
18.15(*2) General cut-off time for the use of standing facilities
(Shortly after) 18.30(*3) Data for the update of accounting systems are available to CBs
18.45-19.30(*3) Start-of-day processing (new business day)
19.00(*3)-19.30(*2) Provision of liquidity on the PM account
19.30(*3) ‘Start-of-procedure’ message and settlement of the standing orders to transfer liquidity from the PM accounts to the sub-account(s)/mirror account (ancillary system-related settlement)
19.30(*3)-22.00 Execution of additional liquidity transfers via the ICM before the ancillary system sends the ‘start-of-cycle’ message; settlement period of night-time ancillary system operations (only for ancillary system settlement procedure 6)
22.00-1.00 Technical maintenance period
1.00-6.45 Settlement procedure of night-time ancillary system operations (only for ancillary system settlement procedure 6)
1. The monthly fee for the processing of payment orders in TARGET2-ECB for direct participants, depending on which option the direct participant has chosen, shall be either:(a)EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or(b)EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125Liquidity transfers between a participant's PM account and its sub-accounts shall not be subject to a charge. (a) EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or (b) EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 Band From To Price 1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60 2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50 3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40 4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20 5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
(a) EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or
(b) EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 Band From To Price 1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60 2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50 3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40 4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20 5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
Band From To Price
1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60
2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50
3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40
4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20
5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
(a) EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or
(b) EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 Band From To Price 1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60 2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50 3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40 4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20 5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
Band From To Price
1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60
2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50
3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40
4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20
5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
Band From To Price
1 1 10 000 EUR 0,60
2 10 001 25 000 EUR 0,50
3 25 001 50 000 EUR 0,40
4 50 001 100 000 EUR 0,20
5 Above 100 000 — EUR 0,125
2. There shall be an additional monthly fee for direct participants who do not wish the BIC of their account to be published in the TARGET2 directory of EUR 30 per account.
3. In the case of direct participants, the following invoicing rules apply. The direct participant shall receive the invoice for the previous month specifying the fees to be paid, no later than on the fifth business day of the following month. Payment shall be made at the latest on the tenth working day of that month to the account specified by the ECB and shall be debited from that participant's PM account.
4. An ancillary system using the ASI or the Participant Interface, irrespective of the number of any accounts it may hold with the ASCB and/or the SCB, shall be subject to a fee schedule consisting of three elements, as set out below.(a)A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).(b)A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year.(c)A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. (a) A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I). (b) A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee 1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417 2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833 3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667 4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500 5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333 6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167 (c) A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. — for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and — a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
(a) A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).
(b) A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee 1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417 2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833 3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667 4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500 5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333 6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee
1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417
2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833
3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667
4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500
5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333
6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
(c) A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. — for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and — a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
— for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and
— a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
(a) A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).
(b) A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS's euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee 1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417 2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833 3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667 4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500 5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333 6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee
1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417
2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833
3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667
4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500
5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333
6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
Band From (EUR million/day) To (EUR million/day) Annual fee Monthly fee
1 0 below 1 000 EUR 5 000 EUR 417
2 1 000 below 2 500 EUR 10 000 EUR 833
3 2 500 below 5 000 EUR 20 000 EUR 1 667
4 5 000 below 10 000 EUR 30 000 EUR 2 500
5 10 000 below 50 000 EUR 40 000 EUR 3 333
6 Above 50 000 — EUR 50 000 EUR 4 167
(c) A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. — for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and — a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
— for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and
— a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
— for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and
— a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
5. Any fee payable in relation to a payment instruction submitted or payment received by an AS, via either the Participant Interface or the ASI, shall be exclusively charged to this AS. The Governing Council may establish more detailed rules for the determination of billable transactions settled via the ASI.
6. Each AS shall receive an invoice from its respective ASCB for the previous month based on the fees referred to in paragraph 4, no later than the fifth business day of the following month. Payments shall be made no later than the tenth business day of this month to the account specified by the ASCB or shall be debited from an account specified by the AS.
7. For the purposes of this paragraph, each AS that has been designated under Directive 98/26/EC shall be treated separately, even if two or more of them are operated by the same legal entity. The same rule shall apply to the ASs that have not been designated under Directive 98/26/EC, in which case the ASs shall be identified by reference to the following criteria: (a) a formal arrangement, based on a contractual or legislative instrument (e.g. an agreement among the participants and the system operator); (b) with multiple membership; (c) common rules and standardised arrangements; and (d) for the clearing, netting and/or settlement of payments and/or securities between the participants.
THE EXECUTIVE BOARD OF THE EUROPEAN CENTRAL BANK,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular the fourth indent of Article 105(2) thereof,
Having regard to the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank, and in particular Article 11.6 and Articles 17, 22 and 23 thereof,
(1) A single monetary policy entails the need for a payment arrangement through which the monetary policy operations between the national central banks (NCBs) and credit institutions can be effected in a timely and secure manner, and which fosters the singleness of the money market within the euro area.
(2) The original Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET) is being replaced by TARGET2, which is characterised by a single technical platform called the Single Shared Platform (SSP). TARGET2 will continue to fulfil the same underlying purposes as TARGET, providing a sound and efficient mechanism, functioning on the basis of the SSP, to settle payments in euro.
(3) The Governing Council adopted Guideline ECB/2007/2 of 26 April 2007 on a Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET2)(1).
(4) The European Central Bank (ECB) will participate in TARGET2 in order to process the ECB’s own payments and the payments of its customers in TARGET2, and to supply through TARGET2 settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the European Economic Area (EEA), provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
(5) The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.
(6) The ECB may only grant intraday credit in accordance with this Decision to customers that are European or international organisations.
(7) The Governing Council has decided that the rules of the TARGET2 component systems will be harmonised to the greatest extent possible and made public,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Scope
Article 1
1. TARGET2-ECB may only:
a)
process the ECB’s own payments;
b)
process payments of customers of the ECB; and
c)
supply settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the EEA, provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
2. The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.

Intraday credit
Article 2
1. The ECB may only grant intraday credit to customers that are European or international organisations through overdrafts on such customers’ account(s). Overdrafts shall not at any time during the day exceed the amount defined in the agreement with the customer for each of the accounts. Intraday credit granted by the ECB shall remain limited to the day in question, with no possibility of an extension to overnight credit.
2. Any granting of intraday credit by the ECB shall be done in accordance with the rules on the provision of intraday credit laid down in Annex III to Guideline ECB/2007/2.

Terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB
Article 3
The terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB shall be those contained in the Annex to this Decision.

Entry into force
Article 4
1. This Decision shall enter into force on 19 May 2008.
2. Decision ECB/1999/NP 3 of 16 March 1999 on the European Central Bank Payment Mechanism and Decision ECB/2003/NP 2 of 28 January 2003 amending Decision ECB/1999/NP3 on the European Central Bank Payment Mechanism shall be repealed with effect from the date of entry into force of this Decision and references to Decisions ECB/1999/NP3 and ECB/2003/NP2 shall be construed as references to this Decision.

THE EXECUTIVE BOARD OF THE EUROPEAN CENTRAL BANK,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular the fourth indent of Article 105(2) thereof,
Having regard to the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank, and in particular Article 11.6 and Articles 17, 22 and 23 thereof,
(1) A single monetary policy entails the need for a payment arrangement through which the monetary policy operations between the national central banks (NCBs) and credit institutions can be effected in a timely and secure manner, and which fosters the singleness of the money market within the euro area.
(2) The original Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET) is being replaced by TARGET2, which is characterised by a single technical platform called the Single Shared Platform (SSP). TARGET2 will continue to fulfil the same underlying purposes as TARGET, providing a sound and efficient mechanism, functioning on the basis of the SSP, to settle payments in euro.
(3) The Governing Council adopted Guideline ECB/2007/2 of 26 April 2007 on a Trans-European Automated Real-time Gross settlement Express Transfer system (TARGET2)(1).
(4) The European Central Bank (ECB) will participate in TARGET2 in order to process the ECB’s own payments and the payments of its customers in TARGET2, and to supply through TARGET2 settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the European Economic Area (EEA), provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
(5) The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.
(6) The ECB may only grant intraday credit in accordance with this Decision to customers that are European or international organisations.
(7) The Governing Council has decided that the rules of the TARGET2 component systems will be harmonised to the greatest extent possible and made public,
HAS DECIDED AS FOLLOWS:

Scope

1. TARGET2-ECB may only:
a)
process the ECB’s own payments;
b)
process payments of customers of the ECB; and
c)
supply settlement services to clearing and settlement organisations, including entities established outside the EEA, provided that they are subject to oversight by a competent authority and their access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council.
2. The ECB may only accept central banks and European and international organisations as customers.

Intraday credit

1. The ECB may only grant intraday credit to customers that are European or international organisations through overdrafts on such customers’ account(s). Overdrafts shall not at any time during the day exceed the amount defined in the agreement with the customer for each of the accounts. Intraday credit granted by the ECB shall remain limited to the day in question, with no possibility of an extension to overnight credit.
2. Any granting of intraday credit by the ECB shall be done in accordance with the rules on the provision of intraday credit laid down in Annex III to Guideline ECB/2007/2.

Terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB

The terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB shall be those contained in the Annex to this Decision.

Entry into force

1. This Decision shall enter into force on 19 May 2008.
2. Decision ECB/1999/NP 3 of 16 March 1999 on the European Central Bank Payment Mechanism and Decision ECB/2003/NP 2 of 28 January 2003 amending Decision ECB/1999/NP3 on the European Central Bank Payment Mechanism shall be repealed with effect from the date of entry into force of this Decision and references to Decisions ECB/1999/NP3 and ECB/2003/NP2 shall be construed as references to this Decision.
ANNEXTERMS AND CONDITIONS OF TARGET2-ECBTITLE IGENERAL PROVISIONS
Article 1
Definitions
For the purposes of these Terms and Conditions (hereinafter the ‘Conditions’), the following definitions apply:
—
‘addressable BIC holder’ means an entity which: (a) holds a Bank Identifier Code (BIC); (b) is not recognised as an indirect participant; and (c) is a correspondent or customer of a direct participant or a branch of a direct or indirect participant, and is able to submit payment orders to and receive payments from a TARGET2 component system via the direct participant,
—
‘ancillary system (AS)’ means a system managed by an entity that is subject to supervision and/or oversight by a competent authority, in which payments and/or financial instruments are exchanged and/or cleared while the resulting monetary obligations are settled in TARGET2 in accordance with Guideline ECB/2007/2 and a bilateral arrangement between the ancillary system and the relevant CB,
—
‘ancillary system central bank (ASCB)’ means the Eurosystem CB with which the relevant AS has a bilateral arrangement for the settlement of AS payment instructions in the PM,
—
‘Ancillary System Interface (ASI)’ means the technical device allowing an AS to use a range of special, predefined services for the submission and settlement of AS payment instructions,
—
‘available liquidity’ (or ‘liquidity’) means a credit balance on a TARGET2 participant’s PM account and, if applicable, any intraday credit line granted by the relevant CB in relation to such account,
—
‘Banking Directive’ means Directive 2006/48/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 June 2006 relating to the taking up and pursuit of the business of credit institutions (recast) (1);
—
‘Bank Identifier Code (BIC)’ means a code as defined by ISO Standard No 9362,
—
‘branch’ means a branch within the meaning of § 24a of the Gesetz über das Kreditwesen (KWG, German Law on banking),
—
‘business day’ means any day on which TARGET2 is open for the settlement of payment orders, as set out in Appendix V,
—
‘capacity opinion’ means a participant-specific opinion that contains an assessment of a participant’s legal capacity to enter into and carry out its obligations under these Conditions,
—
‘central banks (CBs)’ means the Eurosystem CBs and the connected CBs,
—
‘connected CB’ means a national central bank (NCB), other than a Eurosystem CB, which is connected to TARGET2 pursuant to a specific agreement,
—
‘Contingency Module’ means the SSP module enabling the processing of critical and very critical payments in contingency situations,
—
‘credit institution’ means a credit institution within the meaning of § 1(1) of the KWG,
—
‘credit instruction’ means a payment instruction submitted by an AS and addressed to the ASCB to debit one of the accounts kept and/or managed by the AS in the PM, and to credit a settlement bank’s PM account or sub-account by the amount specified therein,
—
‘credit transfer order’ means an instruction by a payer to make funds available to a payee by means of a book entry on a PM account,
—
‘debit instruction’ means a payment instruction addressed to the SCB and submitted by an AS to debit a settlement bank’s PM account or sub-account by the amount specified therein, on the basis of a debit mandate, and to credit either one of the AS’s accounts in the PM or another settlement bank’s PM account or sub-account,
—
‘direct debit authorisation’ means a general instruction by a payer to its CB entitling and obliging that CB to debit the payer’s account upon a direct debit instruction from a payee,
—
‘direct debit instruction’ means an instruction from a payee submitted to its CB pursuant to which the CB of the payer debits the payer’s account by the amount specified in the instruction, on the basis of a direct debit authorization,
—
‘debit mandate’ means an authorisation by a settlement bank in the form provided by the Eurosystem CBs in the static data forms addressed to both its AS and its SCB, entitling the AS to submit debit instructions, and instructing the SCB to debit the settlement bank’s PM account or sub-account as a result of debit instructions,
—
‘entry disposition’ means a payment processing phase during which TARGET2-ECB attempts to settle a payment order which has been accepted pursuant to Article 12, by means of specific procedures, as described in Article 18,
—
‘Eurosystem CB’ means the ECB or the NCB of a Member State that has adopted the euro,
—
‘event of default’ means any impending or existing event, the occurrence of which may threaten the performance by a participant of its obligations under these Conditions or any other rules applying to the relationship between that participant and the ECB or any other CB, including:
(a) where the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4 or the requirements laid down in Article 6(1)(i);
(b) the opening of insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant;
(c) the submission of an application relating to the proceedings referred to in subparagraph (b);
(d) the issue by the participant of a written declaration of its inability to pay all or any part of its debts or to meet its obligations arising in relation to intraday credit;
(e) the entry of the participant into a voluntary general agreement or arrangement with its creditors;
(f) where the participant is, or is deemed by its CB to be, insolvent or unable to pay its debts;
(g) where the participant’s credit balance on its PM account or all or a substantial part of the participant’s assets are subject to a freezing order, attachment, seizure or any other procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the participant’s creditors;
(h) where participation of the participant in another TARGET2 component system and/or in an ancillary system has been suspended or terminated;
(i) where any material representation or pre-contractual statement made by the participant or which is implied to have been made by the participant under the applicable law is incorrect or untrue; or
(j) the assignment of all or a substantial part of the participant’s assets;
—
‘Information and Control Module (ICM)’ means the SSP module that allows participants to obtain on-line information and gives them the possibility to submit liquidity transfer orders, manage liquidity and initiate backup payment orders in contingency situations,
—
‘ICM broadcast message’ means information made simultaneously available to all or a selected group of TARGET2 participants via the ICM,
—
‘indirect participant’ means a credit institution established in the European Economic Area (EEA), which has entered into an agreement with a direct participant to submit payment orders and receive payments via such direct participant’s PM account, and which has been recognised by a TARGET2 component system as an indirect participant,
—
‘insolvency proceedings’ means insolvency proceedings within the meaning of Article 2(j) of the Settlement Finality Directive,
—
‘instructing participant’ means a TARGET2 participant that has initiated a payment order,
—
‘intraday credit’ means credit extended for a period of less than one business day,
—
‘liquidity transfer order’ means a payment order, the main purpose of which is to transfer liquidity between different accounts of the same participant,
—
‘marginal lending facility’ means a Eurosystem standing facility which counterparties may use to receive overnight credit from a Eurosystem CB at the pre-specified marginal lending rate,
—
‘marginal lending rate’ means the interest rate applicable to the marginal lending facility,
—
‘multi-addressee access’ means the facility by which branches or credit institutions established in the EEA can access the relevant TARGET2 component system by submitting payment orders and/or receiving payments directly to and from the TARGET2 component system; this facility authorises these entities to submit their payment orders through the direct participant’s PM account without that participant’s involvement,
—
‘network service provider’ means the undertaking appointed by the ECB’s Governing Council to provide computerised network connections for the purpose of submitting payment messages in TARGET2,
—
‘non-settled payment order’ means a payment order that is not settled on the same business day as that on which it is accepted,
—
‘participant’ (or ‘direct participant’) means an entity that holds at least one PM account with the ECB,
—
‘Participant Interface (PI)’ means the technical device allowing direct participants to submit and settle payment orders via the services offered in the PM,
—
‘payee’ means a TARGET2 participant whose PM account will be credited as a result of a payment order being settled,
—
‘payer’ means a TARGET2 participant whose PM account will be debited as a result of a payment order being settled,
—
‘payment instruction’ or ‘AS payment instruction’ means a credit instruction or a debit instruction,
—
‘payment order’ means a credit transfer order, a liquidity transfer order or a direct debit instruction,
—
‘Payments Module (PM)’ means an SSP module in which payments of TARGET2 participants are settled on PM accounts,
—
‘PM account’ means an account held by a TARGET2 participant in the PM with a CB which is necessary for such TARGET2 participant to:
(a) submit payment orders or receive payments via TARGET2; and
(b) settle such payments with such CB;
—
‘public sector body’ means an entity within the ‘public sector’, the latter term as defined in Article 3 of Council Regulation (EC) No 3603/93 of 13 December 1993 specifying definitions for the application of the prohibitions referred to in Articles 104 and 104b(1) of the Treaty (2) (now Articles 101 and 103(1)),
—
‘settlement bank’ means a participant whose PM account or sub-account is used to settle AS payment instructions,
—
‘settlement central bank (SCB)’ means a Eurosystem CB holding a settlement bank’s PM account,
—
‘Settlement Finality Directive’ means Directive 98/26/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 1998 on settlement finality in payment and securities settlement systems (3);
—
‘Single Shared Platform (SSP)’ means the single technical platform infrastructure provided by the SSP-providing CBs,
—
‘SSP-providing CBs’ means the Deutsche Bundesbank, the Banque de France and the Banca d’Italia in their capacity as the CBs building and operating the SSP for the Eurosystem’s benefit,
—
‘static data collection form’ means a form developed by the ECB for the purpose of registering applicants for TARGET2-ECB services and registering any changes in relation to the provision of such services,
—
‘suspension’ means the temporary freezing of the rights and obligations of a participant for a period of time to be determined by the ECB,
—
‘TARGET2-ECB’ means the TARGET2 component system of the ECB,
—
‘TARGET2’ means the entirety resulting from all TARGET2 component systems of the CBs,
—
‘TARGET2 component system’ means any of the CBs’ real-time gross settlement (RTGS) systems that form part of TARGET2,
—
‘TARGET2 CUG’ means a subset of the network service provider’s customers grouped for the purpose of their use of the relevant services and products of the network service provider when accessing the PM,
—
‘TARGET2 participant’ means any participant in any TARGET2 component system,
—
‘technical malfunction of TARGET2’ means any difficulty, defect or failure in the technical infrastructure and/or the computer systems used by TARGET2-ECB, or any other event that makes it impossible to execute and complete the same-day processing of payments in TARGET2-ECB or, during the migration period, payments from national RTGS systems that have not yet migrated to TARGET2 and vice versa.

Article 2
Appendices 1. The following Appendices form an integral part of these Conditions:
Appendix I
:
Technical specifications for the processing of payment orders
Appendix II
:
TARGET2 compensation scheme
Appendix III
:
Terms of reference for capacity and country opinions
Appendix IV
:
Business continuity and contingency procedures
Appendix V
:
Operating schedule
Appendix VI
:
Fee schedule and invoicing 2. In the event of any conflict or inconsistency between the content of any appendix and the content of any other provision in these Conditions, the latter shall prevail.

Article 3
General description of TARGET2-ECB and TARGET2 1. TARGET2 provides real-time gross settlement for payments in euro, with settlement in central bank money. 2. The following payment orders are processed in TARGET2-ECB:
(a) payment orders directly resulting from or made in connection with Eurosystem monetary policy operations;
(b) settlement of the euro leg of foreign exchange operations involving the Eurosystem;
(c) settlement of euro transfers resulting from transactions in cross-border large-value netting systems;
(d) settlement of euro transfers resulting from transactions in euro retail payment systems of systemic importance; and
(e) any other payment orders in euro addressed to TARGET2 participants. 3. TARGET2 is established and functions on the basis of the SSP. The Eurosystem specifies the SSP’s technical configuration and features. The SSP services are provided by the SSP-providing CBs for the benefit of the Eurosystem CBs, pursuant to separate agreements. 4. The ECB is the provider of services under these Conditions. Acts and omissions of the SSP-providing CBs shall be considered acts and omissions of the ECB, for which it shall assume liability in accordance with Article 25 below. Participation pursuant to these Conditions shall not create a contractual relationship between participants and the SSP-providing CBs when the latter act in that capacity. Instructions, messages or information which a participant receives from, or sends to, the SSP in relation to the services provided under these Conditions are deemed to be received from, or sent to, the ECB. 5. TARGET2 is legally structured as a multiplicity of payment systems composed of all the TARGET2 component systems, which are designated as ‘systems’ under the national laws implementing the Settlement Finality Directive. TARGET2-ECB is designated as a ‘system’ under § 1(16) of the KWG. 6. Participation in TARGET2 takes effect via participation in a TARGET2 component system. These Conditions describe the mutual rights and obligations of participants in TARGET2-ECB and the ECB. The rules on the processing of payment orders (Title IV) refer to all payment orders submitted or payments received by any TARGET2 participant. 7. No intraday credit is provided to participants in TARGET2-ECB.
TITLE IIPARTICIPATION
Article 4
Access criteria
Organisations providing clearing or settlement services (including entities established outside the EEA) that are subject to oversight by a competent authority and whose access to TARGET2-ECB has been approved by the Governing Council, shall be the only entities that are eligible for participation in TARGET2-ECB.

Article 5
Direct participants
Direct participants in TARGET2-ECB shall comply with the requirements set out in Article 6(1) and (2). They shall have at least one PM account with the ECB.

Article 6
Application procedure 1. To join TARGET2-ECB, applicant participants shall fulfil the following technical and legal requirements:
(a) install, manage, operate and monitor and ensure the security of the necessary IT infrastructure to connect to TARGET2-ECB and submit payment orders to it. In doing so, applicant participants may involve third parties, but retain sole liability. In particular, applicant participants shall enter into an agreement with the network service provider to obtain the necessary connection and admissions, in accordance with the technical specifications in Appendix I; and
(b) have passed the tests required by the ECB;
(c) provide a capacity opinion in the form specified in Appendix III, unless the information and representations to be provided in such capacity opinion have already been obtained by the ECB in another context; and
(d) for entities established outside the EEA, provide a country opinion in the form specified in Appendix III, unless the information and representations to be provided in such country opinion have already been obtained by the ECB in another context. 2. Applicants shall apply in writing to the ECB, as a minimum enclosing the following documents/information:
(a) completed static data collection forms as provided by the ECB,
(b) the capacity opinion, if required by the ECB, and
(c) the country opinion, if required by the ECB. 3. The ECB may also request any additional information it deems necessary to decide on the application to participate. 4. The ECB shall reject the application to participate if:
(a) access criteria referred to in Article 4 are not met;
(b) one or more of the participation criteria referred to in paragraph 1 are not met; and/or
(c) in the ECB’s assessment, such participation would endanger the overall stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB or of any other TARGET2 component system, or would jeopardise the ECB’s performance of its tasks as described in the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank. 5. The ECB shall communicate its decision on the application to participate to the applicant within one month of the ECB’s receipt of the application to participate. Where the ECB requests additional information pursuant to paragraph 3, the decision shall be communicated within one month of the ECB’s receipt of this information from the applicant. Any rejection decision shall contain reasons for the rejection.

Article 7
TARGET2 directory 1. The TARGET2 directory is the database of BICs used for the routing of payment orders addressed to:
(a) TARGET2 participants and their branches with multi-addressee access;
(b) indirect participants of TARGET2, including those with multi-addressee access; and
(c) addressable BIC holders of TARGET2. It shall be updated weekly. 2. Unless otherwise requested by the participant, BICs shall be published in the TARGET2 directory. 3. Participants may only distribute the TARGET2 directory to their branches and entities with multi-addressee access. 4. Entities specified in paragraph 1(b) and (c) shall only use their BIC in relation to one direct participant.
TITLE IIIOBLIGATIONS OF THE PARTIES
Article 8
Obligations of the ECB and the participants 1. The ECB shall offer the services described in Title IV. Save where otherwise provided in these Conditions or required by law, the ECB shall use all reasonable means within its power to perform its obligations under these Conditions, without guaranteeing a result. 2. Participants shall pay to the ECB the fees laid down in Appendix VI. 3. Participants shall ensure that they are connected to TARGET2-ECB on business days, in accordance with the operating schedule in Appendix V. 4. The participant represents and warrants to the ECB that the performance of its obligations under these Conditions does not breach any law, regulation or by-law applicable to it or any agreement by which it is bound.

Article 9
Cooperation and information exchange 1. In performing their obligations and exercising their rights under these Conditions, the ECB and participants shall cooperate closely to ensure the stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB. They shall provide each other with any information or documents relevant for the performance of their respective obligations and the exercise of their respective rights under these Conditions, without prejudice to any banking secrecy obligations. 2. The ECB shall establish and maintain a system support desk to assist participants in relation to difficulties arising in connection with system operations. 3. Up-to-date information on the SSP’s operational status shall be available on the TARGET2 Information System (T2IS). The T2IS may be used to obtain information on any event affecting the normal operation of TARGET2. 4. The ECB may either communicate messages to participants by means of an ICM broadcast or by any other means of communication. 5. Participants are responsible for the timely update of existing static data collection forms and the submission of new static data collection forms to the ECB. Participants are responsible for verifying the accuracy of information relating to them that is entered into TARGET2-ECB by the ECB. 6. The ECB shall be deemed to be authorised to communicate to the SSP-providing CBs any information relating to participants which the SSP-providing CBs may need in their role as service administrators, in accordance with the contract entered into with the network service provider. 7. Participants shall inform the ECB about any change in their legal capacity and relevant legislative changes affecting issues covered by the country opinion relating to them. 8. Participants shall immediately inform the ECB if an event of default occurs in relation to them.
TITLE IVMANAGEMENT OF PM ACCOUNTS AND PROCESSING OF PAYMENT ORDERS
Article 10
Opening and management of PM accounts 1. The ECB shall open and operate at least one PM account and, if applicable, sub-accounts, for each participant. 2. No debit balance shall be allowed on PM accounts. 3. PM accounts and their sub-accounts shall be interest free. 4. Participants shall use the ICM to obtain information on their liquidity position. The ECB shall provide a daily statement of accounts to any participant that has opted for such service.

Article 11
Types of payment orders
The following are classified as payment orders for the purposes of TARGET2:
(a) credit transfer orders;
(b) direct debit instructions carried out under a direct debit authorisation; and
(c) liquidity transfer orders.

Article 12
Acceptance and rejection of payment orders 1. Payment orders submitted by participants are deemed accepted by the ECB if:
(a) the payment message complies with the rules established by the network service provider;
(b) the payment message complies with the formatting rules and conditions of TARGET2-ECB and passes the double-entry check described in Appendix I; and
(c) in cases where a payer or a payee has been suspended, the suspended participant’s CB’s explicit consent has been obtained. 2. The ECB shall immediately reject any payment order that does not fulfil the conditions laid down in paragraph 1. The ECB shall inform the participant of any rejection of a payment order, as specified in Appendix I.

Article 13
Priority rules 1. Instructing participants shall designate every payment order as one of the following:
(a) normal payment order (priority class 2);
(b) urgent payment order (priority class 1); or
(c) highly urgent payment order (priority class 0).
If a payment order does not indicate the priority, it shall be treated as a normal payment order. 2. Highly urgent payment orders may only be designated by:
(a) CBs; and
(b) participants, in cases of payments to and from CLS International Bank and liquidity transfers in favour of ancillary systems.
All payment instructions submitted by an ancillary system through the Ancillary System Interface to debit or credit the participants’ PM accounts shall be deemed to be highly urgent payment orders. 3. In the case of urgent and normal payment orders, the payer may change the priority via the ICM with immediate effect. It shall not be possible to change the priority of a highly urgent payment.

Article 14
Liquidity limits 1. A participant may limit the use of available liquidity for payment orders in relation to other TARGET2 participants, except any of the CBs, by setting bilateral or multilateral limits. Such limits may only be set in relation to normal payment orders. 2. By setting a bilateral limit, a participant instructs the ECB that an accepted payment order shall not be settled if the sum of its outgoing normal payment orders to another TARGET2 participant’s PM account minus the sum of all incoming urgent and normal payments from such TARGET2 participant’s PM account would exceed this bilateral limit. 3. A participant may set a multilateral limit for any relationship that is not subject to a bilateral limit. A multilateral limit may only be set if the participant has set at least one bilateral limit. If a participant sets a multilateral limit, it instructs the ECB that an accepted payment order shall not be settled if the sum of its outgoing normal payment orders to all TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which no bilateral limit has been set, minus the sum of all incoming urgent and normal payments from such PM accounts would exceed this multilateral limit. 4. The minimum amount of any of the limits shall be EUR 1 million. A bilateral or a multilateral limit with an amount of zero shall be treated as if no limit has been set. Limits between zero and EUR 1 million are not possible. 5. Limits may be changed in real time with immediate effect or with effect from the next business day via the ICM. If a limit is changed to zero, it shall not be possible to change it again on the same business day. The setting of a new bilateral or multilateral limit shall only be effective from the next business day.

Article 15
Liquidity reservation facilities 1. Participants may reserve liquidity for highly urgent or urgent payment orders via the ICM. 2. By requesting to reserve a certain amount of liquidity for highly urgent payment orders, a participant instructs the ECB only to settle urgent and normal payment orders if there is available liquidity after the amount reserved for highly urgent payment orders has been deducted. 3. By requesting to reserve a certain amount of liquidity for urgent payment orders, a participant instructs the ECB only to settle normal payment orders if there is available liquidity after the amount reserved for urgent and highly urgent payment orders has been deducted. 4. After receipt of the reservation request the ECB shall check whether the amount of liquidity on the participant’s PM account is sufficient for the reservation. If this is not the case, only the liquidity available on the PM account shall be reserved. The rest of the requested liquidity reservation shall not be reserved automatically at any later point in time, even if the amount of liquidity available on the participant’s PM account reaches the level of the initial reservation request. 5. The level of the liquidity reservation may be changed. Participants may make a request via the ICM to reserve new amounts with immediate effect or with effect from the next business day.

Article 16
Predetermined settlement times 1. Instructing participants may predetermine the settlement time of the payment orders within a business day by using the Earliest Debit Time Indicator or the Latest Debit Time Indicator. 2. When the Earliest Debit Time Indicator is used, the accepted payment order is stored and only entered into the entry disposition at the indicated time. 3. When the Latest Debit Time Indicator is used, the accepted payment order shall be returned as non-settled if it cannot be settled by the indicated debit time. 15 minutes prior to the defined debit time, the instructing participant shall be sent an automatic notification via the ICM. Instructing participant may also use the Latest Debit Time Indicator solely as a warning indicator. In such cases, the payment order concerned shall not be returned. 4. Instructing participants can change the Earliest Debit Time Indicator and the Latest Debit Time Indicator via the ICM. 5. Further technical details are contained in Appendix I.

Article 17
Payment orders submitted in advance 1. Payment orders may be submitted up to five business days before the specified settlement date (warehoused payment orders). 2. Warehoused payment orders shall be accepted and entered into the entry disposition on the date specified by the instructing participant at the start of daytime processing, as referred to in Appendix V. They shall be placed in front of payment orders of the same priority. 3. Articles 13(3), 20(2) and 23(1)(a) shall apply mutatis mutandis to warehoused payment orders.

Article 18
Settlement of payment orders in the entry disposition 1. Unless instructing participants have indicated the settlement time in the manner described in Article 16, accepted payment orders shall be settled immediately or at the latest by the end of the business day on which they were accepted, provided that sufficient funds are available on the payer’s PM account and taking into account any liquidity limits and liquidity reservations as referred to in Articles 14 and 15. 2. Funding may be provided by:
(a) the available liquidity on the PM account; or
(b) incoming payments from other TARGET2 participants, subject to the applicable optimisation procedures. 3. For highly urgent payment orders the ‘first in, first out’ (FIFO) principle shall apply. This means that highly urgent payment orders shall be settled in chronological order. Urgent and normal payment orders shall not be settled for as long as highly urgent payment orders are queued. 4. For urgent payment orders the FIFO principle shall also apply. Normal payment orders shall not be settled if urgent and highly urgent payment orders are queued. 5. By derogation from paragraphs 3 and 4, payment orders with a lower priority (or of the same priority but accepted later) may be settled before payment orders with a higher priority (or of the same priority which were accepted earlier), if the payment orders with a lower priority would net out with payments to be received and result on balance in a liquidity increase for the payer. 6. Normal payment orders shall be settled in accordance with the FIFO by-passing principle. This means that they may be settled immediately (independently of other queued normal payments accepted at an earlier time) and may therefore breach the FIFO principle, provided that sufficient funds are available. 7. Further details on the settlement of payment orders in the entry disposition are contained in Appendix I.

Article 19
Settlement and return of queued payment orders 1. Payment orders that are not settled immediately in the entry disposition shall be placed in the queues in accordance with the priority to which they were designated by the relevant participant, as referred to in Article 13. 2. To optimise the settlement of queued payment orders, the ECB may use the optimisation procedures described in Appendix I. 3. The payer may change the queue position of payment orders in a queue (i.e. reorder them) via the ICM. Payment orders may be moved either to the front or to the end of the respective queue with immediate effect at any time during daytime processing, as referred to in Appendix V. 4. Liquidity transfer orders initiated in the ICM shall be immediately returned as non-settled if there is insufficient liquidity. Other payment orders shall be returned as non-settled if they cannot be settled by the cut-off times for the relevant message type, as specified in Appendix V.

Article 20
Entry of payment orders into the system and their irrevocability 1. For the purposes of the first sentence of Article 3(1) of the Settlement Finality Directive and the third sentence of § 116, § 96(2), § 82 and § 340(3) of the Insolvenzordnung (German Insolvency Code) and the sixth sentence of § 46a(1) of the KWG, payment orders are deemed entered into TARGET2-ECB at the moment that the relevant participant’s PM account is debited. 2. Payment orders may be revoked until they are entered into TARGET2-ECB in accordance with paragraph 1. Payment orders that are included in an algorithm, as referred to in Appendix I, may not be revoked during the period that the algorithm is running.
TITLE VSECURITY REQUIREMENTS AND CONTINGENCY ISSUES
Article 21
Business continuity and contingency procedures
In the event of an abnormal external event or any other event which affects the operation of the SSP, the business continuity and contingency procedures described in Appendix IV shall apply.

Article 22
Security requirements 1. Participants shall implement adequate security controls to protect their systems from unauthorised access and use. Participants shall be exclusively responsible for the adequate protection of the confidentiality, integrity and availability of their systems. 2. Participants shall inform the ECB of any security-related incidents in their technical infrastructure and, where appropriate, security-related incidents that occur in the technical infrastructure of the third party providers. The ECB may request further information about the incident and, if necessary, request that the participant take appropriate measures to prevent a recurrence of such an event. 3. The ECB may impose additional security requirements on all participants and/or on participants that are considered critical by the ECB.
TITLE VITHE INFORMATION AND CONTROL MODULE
Article 23
Use of the ICM 1. The ICM:
(a) allows participants to access information relating to their accounts and to manage liquidity;
(b) may be used to initiate liquidity transfer orders; and
(c) allows participants to initiate backup lump sum and backup contingency payments in the event of a failure of the participant’s payment infrastructure. 2. Further technical details relating to the ICM are contained in Appendix I.
TITLE VIICOMPENSATION, LIABILITY REGIME AND EVIDENCE
Article 24
Compensation scheme
If a payment order cannot be settled on the same business day on which it was accepted due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, the ECB shall offer to compensate the direct participants concerned in accordance with the special procedure laid down in Appendix II.

Article 25
Liability regime 1. In performing their obligations pursuant to these Conditions, the ECB and the participants shall be bound by a general duty of reasonable care in relation to each other. 2. The ECB shall be liable to its participants in cases of fraud (including but not limited to wilful misconduct) or gross negligence, for any loss arising out of the operation of TARGET2-ECB. In cases of ordinary negligence, the ECB’s liability shall be limited to the participant’s direct loss, i.e. the amount of the transaction in question and/or the loss of interest thereon, excluding any consequential loss. 3. The ECB is not liable for any loss that results from any malfunction or failure in the technical infrastructure (including but not limited to the ECB’s computer infrastructure, programmes, data, applications or networks), if such malfunction or failure arises in spite of the ECB having adopted those measures that are reasonably necessary to protect such infrastructure against malfunction or failure, and to resolve the consequences of such malfunction or failure (the latter including but not limited to initiating and completing the business continuity and contingency procedures referred to in Appendix IV). 4. The ECB shall not be liable:
(a) to the extent that the loss is caused by the participant; or
(b) if the loss arises out of external events beyond the ECB’s reasonable control (force majeure). 5. Notwithstanding § § 676a, 676b, 676c, 676e and 676g of the Bürgerliches Gesetzbuch (German Civil Code), paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply to the extent that the ECB’s liability can be excluded. 6. The ECB and the participants shall take all reasonable and practicable steps to mitigate any damage or loss referred to in this Article. 7. In performing some or all of its obligations under these Conditions, the ECB may commission third parties in its own name, particularly telecommunications or other network providers or other entities, if this is necessary to meet the ECB’s obligations or is standard market practice. The ECB’s obligation shall be limited to the due selection and commissioning of any such third parties and the ECB’s liability shall be limited accordingly. For the purposes of this paragraph, the SSP-providing CBs shall not be considered as third parties.

Article 26
Evidence 1. Unless otherwise provided in these Conditions, all payment and payment processing-related messages in relation to TARGET2, such as confirmations of debits or credits, or statement messages, between the ECB and participants shall be made through the network service provider. 2. Electronic or written records of the messages retained by the ECB or by the network service provider shall be accepted as a means of evidence of the payments processed through the ECB. The saved or printed version of the original message of the network service provider shall be accepted as a means of evidence, regardless of the form of the original message. 3. If a participant’s connection to the network service provider fails, the participant shall use the alternative means of transmission of messages laid down in Appendix IV. In such cases, the saved or printed version of the message produced by the ECB shall have the same evidential value as the original message, regardless of its form. 4. The ECB shall keep complete records of payment orders submitted and payments received by participants for a period of 10 years from the time at which such payment orders are submitted and payments are received. 5. The ECB’s own books and records (whether kept on paper, microfilm, microfiche, by electronic or magnetic recording, in any other mechanically reproducible form or otherwise) shall be accepted as a means of evidence of any obligations of the participants and of any facts and events that the parties rely on.
TITLE VIIITERMINATION OF PARTICIPATION AND CLOSURE OF ACCOUNTS
Article 27
Duration and ordinary termination of participation 1. Without prejudice to Article 28, participation in TARGET2-ECB is for an indefinite period of time. 2. A participant may terminate its participation in TARGET2-ECB at any time giving 14 business days’ notice thereof, unless it agrees a shorter notice period with the ECB. 3. The ECB may terminate a participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB at any time giving three months’ notice thereof, unless it agrees a different notice period with that participant. 4. On termination of participation, the confidentiality duties laid down in Article 32 remain in force for a period of five years starting on the date of termination. 5. On termination of participation, the PM accounts of the participant concerned shall be closed in accordance with Article 29.
Article 28
Suspension and extraordinary termination of participation 1. A participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB shall be immediately terminated without prior notice or suspended if one of the following events of default occurs:
(a) the opening of insolvency proceedings; and/or
(b) the participant no longer meets the access criteria laid down in Article 4. 2. The ECB may terminate without prior notice or suspend the participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB if:
(a) one or more events of default (other than those referred to in paragraph 1) occur;
(b) the participant is in material breach of these Conditions;
(c) the participant fails to carry out any material obligation to the ECB;
(d) the participant is excluded from, or otherwise ceases to be a member of, a TARGET2 CUG; and/or
(e) any other participant-related event occurs which, in the ECB’s assessment, would threaten the overall stability, soundness and safety of TARGET2-ECB or of any other TARGET2 component system, or which would jeopardise the ECB’s performance of its tasks as described in the Statute of the European System of Central Banks and of the European Central Bank. 3. In exercising its discretion under paragraph 2, the ECB shall take into account, inter alia, the seriousness of the event of default or events mentioned in subparagraphs (a) to (c). 4. (a) In the event that the ECB suspends or terminates a participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB under paragraph 1 or 2, the ECB shall immediately inform that participant, other CBs and the other participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(b) In the event that the ECB is informed by another CB of a suspension or termination of a participant in another TARGET2 component system, the ECB shall immediately inform its participants of such suspension or termination by means of an ICM broadcast message.
(c) Once such an ICM broadcast message has been received by the participants, the latter shall be deemed informed of the termination/suspension of a participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB or another TARGET2 component system. The participants shall bear any losses arising from the submission of a payment order to participants whose participation has been suspended or terminated if such payment order was entered into TARGET2-ECB after receipt of the ICM broadcast message. 5. Upon termination of a participant’s participation, TARGET2-ECB shall not accept any new payment orders from such participant. Payment orders in the queue, warehoused payment orders or new payment orders in favour of such participant shall be returned. 6. If a participant is suspended from TARGET2-ECB, all its incoming payments and outgoing payment orders shall be stored and only entered into the entry disposition after they have been explicitly accepted by the suspended participant’s CB.

Article 29
Closure of PM accounts 1. Participants may close their PM accounts at any time provided they give the ECB 14 business days’ notice thereof. 2. On termination of participation, pursuant to either Article 27 or 28, the ECB shall close the PM accounts of the participant concerned, after having:
(a) settled or returned any queued payment orders; and
(b) made use of its rights of pledge and set-off under Article 30. TITLE IXFINAL PROVISIONS
Article 30
The ECB’s rights of pledge and set-off 1. The ECB shall have a pledge over the participant’s existing and future credit balances on its PM accounts, thereby collateralising any current and future claims arising out of the legal relationship between the parties. 2. On the occurrence of:
(a) an event of default referred to in Article 28(1); or
(b) any other event of default or event referred to in Article 28(2) that has led to the termination or suspension of the participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB
notwithstanding the commencement of any insolvency proceedings in respect of a participant and notwithstanding any assignment, judicial or other attachment or other disposition of or in respect of the participant’s rights, all obligations of the participant shall be automatically and immediately accelerated, without prior notice and without the need for any prior approval of any authority, so as to be immediately due. In addition, the mutual obligations of the participant and the ECB shall automatically be set off against each other, and the party owing the higher amount shall pay to the other the difference. 3. The ECB shall promptly give the participant notice of any set-off pursuant to paragraph 2 after such set-off has taken place. 4. The ECB may without prior notice debit any participant’s PM account by any amount which the participant owes the ECB resulting from the legal relationship between the participant and the ECB.

Article 31
Security rights in relation to funds on sub-accounts 1. The ECB shall have a pledge over the balance on a participant’s sub-account opened for the settlement of AS-related payment instructions under the arrangements between the relevant ancillary system and its CB. Such balance shall collateralise the participant’s obligation referred to in paragraph 7 towards the ECB in relation to such settlement. 2. The ECB shall freeze the balance on the sub-account of the participant upon communication by the ancillary system (via a ‘start-of-cycle’ message). Such freezing shall expire upon communication by the ancillary system (via an ‘end-of-cycle’ message). 3. By confirming the freezing of the balance on the participant’s sub-account, the ECB guarantees to the ancillary system payment up to the amount of this particular balance. The guarantee shall be irrevocable, unconditional and payable on first demand. If the ECB is not the ancillary system’s CB, the ECB shall be deemed instructed to issue the abovementioned guarantee to the ancillary system’s CB. 4. In the absence of any insolvency proceedings in relation to the participant, the AS-related payment instructions for the squaring of the participant’s settlement obligation shall be settled without drawing on the guarantee and without recourse to the security right over the balance on the participant’s sub-account. 5. In the event of the participant’s insolvency, the AS-related payment instruction for the squaring of the participant’s settlement obligation shall be a first demand for payment under the guarantee; the debiting of the instructed amount from the participant’s sub-account (and crediting of the AS’s technical account) shall therefore equally involve the discharge of the guarantee obligation by the ECB and a realisation of its collateral right over the balance on the participant’s sub-account. 6. The guarantee shall expire upon communication by the ancillary system that the settlement has been completed (via an ‘end-of-cycle’ message). 7. The participant shall be obliged to reimburse to the ECB any payment made by the latter under such guarantee.

Article 32
Confidentiality 1. The ECB shall keep confidential all sensitive or secret information, including when such information relates to payment, technical or organisational information belonging to the participant or the participant’s customers, unless the participant or its customer has given its written consent to disclose. 2. By derogation from paragraph 1, the participant agrees that the ECB may disclose payment, technical or organisational information regarding the participant or the participant’s customers obtained in the course of the operation of TARGET2-ECB to other CBs or third parties that are involved in the operation of TARGET2-ECB, to the extent that this is necessary for the efficient functioning of TARGET2, or to supervisory and oversight authorities of Member States and the Community, to the extent that this is necessary for the performance of their public tasks, and provided in all such cases that the disclosure is not in conflict with the applicable law. The ECB shall not be liable for the financial and commercial consequences of such disclosure. 3. By derogation from paragraph 1 and provided this does not make it possible, whether directly or indirectly, to identify the participant or the participant’s customers, the ECB may use, disclose or publish payment information regarding the participant or the participant’s customers for statistical, historical, scientific or other purposes in the exercise of its public functions or of functions of other public entities to whom the information is disclosed. 4. Information relating to the operation of TARGET2-ECB to which participants have had access, may only be used for the purposes laid down in these Conditions. Participants shall keep such information confidential, unless the ECB has explicitly given its written consent to disclose. Participants shall ensure that any third parties to whom they outsource, delegate or subcontract tasks which have or may have an impact on the performance of their obligations under these Conditions are bound by the confidentiality requirements in this Article. 5. The ECB shall be authorised, in order to settle payment orders, to process and transfer the necessary data to the network service provider.

Article 33
Data protection, prevention of money laundering and related issues 1. Participants shall be deemed to be aware of, and shall comply with, all obligations on them relating to legislation on data protection, prevention of money laundering and the financing of terrorism, in particular in terms of implementing appropriate measures concerning any payments debited or credited on their PM accounts. Participants shall also acquaint themselves with the network service provider’s data retrieval policy prior to entering into the contractual relationship with the network service provider. 2. Participants shall be deemed to have authorised the ECB to obtain any information relating to them from any financial or supervisory authority or trade body, whether national or foreign, if such information is necessary for the participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB.

Article 34
Notices 1. Except where otherwise provided for in these Conditions, all notices required or permitted pursuant to these Conditions shall be sent by registered post, facsimile or otherwise in writing or by an authenticated message through the network service provider. Notices to the ECB shall be submitted to Director General of the ECB’s Directorate General Payment Systems and Market Infrastructure, Kaiserstrasse 29, D-60311 Frankfurt am Main, Germany or to the SWIFT address of the ECB: ECBFDEFF. Notices to the participant shall be sent to it at the address, fax number or its SWIFT address as the participant may from time to time notify to the ECB. 2. To prove that a notice has been sent, it shall be sufficient to prove that the notice was delivered to the relevant address or that the envelope containing such notice was properly addressed and posted. 3. All notices shall be given in English. 4. Participants shall be bound by all forms and documents of the ECB that the participants have filled in and/or signed, including but not limited to static data collection forms, as referred to in Article 6(2)(a), and information provided under Article 9(5), which were submitted in compliance with paragraphs 1 and 2 and which the ECB reasonably believes to have received from the participants, their employees or agents.

Article 35
Contractual relationship with network service provider 1. For the purposes of these Conditions, the network service provider is SWIFT. Each participant shall enter into a separate agreement with SWIFT regarding the services to be provided by SWIFT in relation to the participant’s use of TARGET2-ECB. The legal relationship between a participant and SWIFT shall be exclusively governed by SWIFT’s terms and conditions. 2. Each participant shall also participate in a TARGET2 CUG, as specified by the SSP-providing CBs acting as the SWIFT service administrator for the SSP. Admission and exclusion of a participant to or from a TARGET2 CUG shall take effect once communicated to SWIFT by the SWIFT service administrator. 3. Participants shall comply with the TARGET2 SWIFT Service Profile, as made available by the ECB. 4. The services to be provided by SWIFT shall not form part of the services to be performed by the ECB in respect of TARGET2. 5. The ECB shall not be liable for any acts, errors or omissions of SWIFT (including its directors, staff and subcontractors) as provider of SWIFT services, or for any acts, errors or omissions of network providers selected by participants to gain access to the SWIFT network.

Article 36
Amendment procedure
The ECB may at any time unilaterally amend these Conditions, including its Appendices. Amendments to these Conditions, including its Appendices, shall be announced by means of communication in writing to the participants. Amendments shall be deemed to have been accepted unless the participant expressly objects within 14 days of being informed of such amendments. In the event that a participant objects to the amendment, the ECB is entitled immediately to terminate that participant’s participation in TARGET2-ECB and close any of its PM accounts.

Article 37
Third party rights 1. Any rights, interests, obligations, responsibilities and claims arising from or relating to these Conditions shall not be transferred, pledged or assigned by participants to any third party without the ECB’s written consent. 2. These Conditions do not create any rights in favour of or obligations in relation to any entity other than the ECB and participants in TARGET2-ECB.

Article 38
Governing law, jurisdiction and place of performance 1. The bilateral relationship between the ECB and participants in TARGET2-ECB shall be governed by the law of the Federal Republic of Germany. 2. Any dispute arising from a matter relating to the relationship referred to in paragraph 1 falls under the exclusive competence of the courts of Frankfurt am Main, without prejudice to the competence of the Court of Justice of the European Communities. 3. The place of performance concerning the legal relationship between the ECB and the participants shall be Frankfurt am Main, Federal Republic of Germany.

Article 39
Severability
If any provision in these Conditions is or becomes invalid, this shall not prejudice the applicability of all the other provisions of these Conditions.

Article 40
Entry into force and binding nature 1. These Conditions become effective from 19 May 2008, unless the ECB communicates another date of entry into force to the participants. 2. By participating in TARGET2-ECB, participants automatically agree to these Conditions between themselves and in relation to the ECB.

(1)
OJ L 177, 30.6.2006, p. 1.
(2)
OJ L 332, 31.12.1993, p. 1.
(3)
OJ L 166, 11.6.1998, p. 45.

1.   Technical requirements for participation in TARGET2-ECB regarding infrastructure, network and formats

Appendix ITECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS FOR THE PROCESSING OF PAYMENT ORDERSIn addition to the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB, the following rules shall apply to the processing of payment orders:

(1) | TARGET2 uses SWIFT services for the exchange of messages. Each participant therefore needs a connection to SWIFT’s Secure IP Network. Each participant’s PM account shall be identified by an eight- or 11-digit SWIFT BIC. Furthermore, each participant shall pass a series of tests to prove its technical and operational competence before it may participate in TARGET2-ECB.
(2) | For the submission of payment orders and the exchange of payment messages in the PM the SWIFTNet FIN Y-copy service shall be used. A dedicated SWIFT Closed User Group (CUG) shall be set up for this purpose. Payment orders within such TARGET2 CUG shall be directly addressed to the receiving TARGET2 participant by entering its BIC in the header of the SWIFTNet FIN message.
(3) | For the information and control services the following SWIFTNet services may be used:(a)SWIFTNet InterAct;(b)SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or(c)SWIFTNet Browse. | (a) | SWIFTNet InterAct; | (b) | SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or | (c) | SWIFTNet Browse.
(a) | SWIFTNet InterAct;
(b) | SWIFTNet FileAct; and/or
(c) | SWIFTNet Browse.
(4) | The security of the message exchange between participants shall rely exclusively on SWIFT’s Public Key Infrastructure (PKI) service. Information on the PKI service is available in the documentation provided by SWIFT.
(5) | The ‘bilateral relationship management’ service provided by SWIFT’s Relationship Management Application (RMA) shall only be used with the central destination BIC of the SSP and not for payment messages between TARGET2 participants.2. Payment message types
(1) | The following SWIFTNet FIN/SWIFT system message types are processed:Message TypeType of useDescriptionMT 103MandatoryCustomer paymentMT 103+MandatoryCustomer payment (Straight Through Processing)MT 202MandatoryBank-to-bank paymentMT 204OptionalDirect debit paymentMT 011OptionalDelivery notificationMT 012OptionalSender notificationMT 019MandatoryAbort notificationMT 900OptionalConfirmation of debitMT 910OptionalConfirmation of creditMT 940/950Optional(Customer) statement messageMT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages. | Message Type | Type of use | Description | MT 103 | Mandatory | Customer payment | MT 103+ | Mandatory | Customer payment (Straight Through Processing) | MT 202 | Mandatory | Bank-to-bank payment | MT 204 | Optional | Direct debit payment | MT 011 | Optional | Delivery notification | MT 012 | Optional | Sender notification | MT 019 | Mandatory | Abort notification | MT 900 | Optional | Confirmation of debit | MT 910 | Optional | Confirmation of credit | MT 940/950 | Optional | (Customer) statement message | MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
Message Type | Type of use | Description
MT 103 | Mandatory | Customer payment
MT 103+ | Mandatory | Customer payment (Straight Through Processing)
MT 202 | Mandatory | Bank-to-bank payment
MT 204 | Optional | Direct debit payment
MT 011 | Optional | Delivery notification
MT 012 | Optional | Sender notification
MT 019 | Mandatory | Abort notification
MT 900 | Optional | Confirmation of debit
MT 910 | Optional | Confirmation of credit
MT 940/950 | Optional | (Customer) statement message
MT 011, MT 012 and MT 019 are SWIFT system messages.
(2) | When they register with TARGET2-ECB, direct participants shall declare which optional message types they will use, with the exception of MT 011 and MT 012 messages in relation to which direct participants shall decide from time to time whether or not to receive them with reference to specific messages.
(3) | Participants shall comply with the SWIFT message structure and field specifications, as defined in the SWIFT documentation and under the restrictions set out for TARGET2, as described in Chapter 9.1.2.2 of the User Detailed Functional Specifications (UDFS), Book 1.
(4) | Field contents shall be validated at the level of TARGET2-ECB in accordance with the UDFS requirements. Participants may agree among each other on specific rules regarding the field contents. However, in TARGET2-ECB there shall be no specific checks as to whether participants comply with any such rules.3. Double-entry check
(1) | All payment orders shall pass a double-entry check, the aim of which is to reject payment orders that have been submitted more than once by mistake.
(2) | The following fields of the SWIFT message types shall be checked:DetailsPart of the SWIFT messageFieldSenderBasic HeaderLT AddressMessage TypeApplication HeaderMessage TypeReceiverApplication HeaderDestination AddressTransaction Reference Number (TRN)Text Block:20Related ReferenceText Block:21Value DateText Block:32AmountText Block:32 | Details | Part of the SWIFT message | Field | Sender | Basic Header | LT Address | Message Type | Application Header | Message Type | Receiver | Application Header | Destination Address | Transaction Reference Number (TRN) | Text Block | :20 | Related Reference | Text Block | :21 | Value Date | Text Block | :32 | Amount | Text Block | :32
Details | Part of the SWIFT message | Field
Sender | Basic Header | LT Address
Message Type | Application Header | Message Type
Receiver | Application Header | Destination Address
Transaction Reference Number (TRN) | Text Block | :20
Related Reference | Text Block | :21
Value Date | Text Block | :32
Amount | Text Block | :32
(3) | If all the fields described in subparagraph 2 in relation to a newly submitted payment order are identical to those in relation to a payment order that has already been accepted, the newly submitted payment order shall be returned.4. Error codesIf a payment order is rejected, the instructing participant shall receive an abort notification (MT 019) indicating the reason for the rejection by using error codes. The error codes are defined in Chapter 9.4.2 of the UDFS.
5. Predetermined settlement times
(1) | For payment orders using the Earliest Debit Time Indicator, the codeword ‘/FROTIME/’shall be used.
(2) | For payment orders using the Latest Debit Time Indicator, two options shall be available.(a)Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.(b)Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.Under both options, if a payment order with a Latest Debit Time Indicator is not settled 15 minutes prior to the time indicated therein, a notification shall automatically be sent via the ICM. | (a) | Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned. | (b) | Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(a) | Codeword ‘/REJTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall be returned.
(b) | Codeword ‘/TILTIME/’: if the payment order cannot be settled by the indicated debit time, the payment order shall not be returned but shall be kept in the relevant queue.
(3) | If the codeword ‘/CLSTIME/’ is used, the payment shall be treated in the same way as a payment order referred to in subparagraph 2(b).6. Settlement of payment orders in the entry disposition
(1) | Offsetting checks and, if appropriate, extended offsetting checks (both terms as defined in paragraphs 2 and 3) shall be carried out on payment orders entered into the entry disposition to provide quick, liquidity-saving gross settlement of payment orders.
(2) | An offsetting check shall determine whether the payee’s payment orders that are at the front of the highly urgent or, if inapplicable, the urgent queue are available to be offset against the payer’s payment order (hereinafter ‘offsetting payment orders’). If an offsetting payment order does not provide sufficient funds for the respective payer’s payment order in the entry disposition, it shall be determined whether there is sufficient available liquidity on the payer’s PM account.
(3) | If the offsetting check fails, the ECB may apply an extended offsetting check. An extended offsetting check determines whether offsetting payment orders are available in any of the payee’s queues regardless of when they joined the queue. However, if in the queue of the payee there are higher priority payment orders addressed to other TARGET2 participants, the FIFO principle may only be breached if settling such an offsetting payment order would result in a liquidity increase for the payee.7. Settlement of payment orders in the queue
(1) | The treatment of payment orders placed in queues depends on the priority class to which it was designated by the instructing participant.
(2) | Payment orders in the highly urgent and urgent queues shall be settled by using the offsetting checks described in paragraph 6, starting with the payment order at the front of the queue in cases where there is an increase in liquidity or there is an intervention at queue level (change of queue position, settlement time or priority, or revocation of the payment order).
(3) | Payments orders in the normal queue shall be settled on a continuous basis including all highly urgent and urgent payment orders that have not yet been settled. Different optimisation mechanisms (algorithms) are used. If an algorithm is successful, the included payment orders will be settled; if an algorithm fails, the included payment orders will remain in the queue. Three algorithms (1 to 3) shall be applied to offset payment flows. By means of Algorithm 4, settlement procedure 5 (as defined in Chapter 2.8.1 of the UDFS) shall be available for the settlement of payment instructions of ancillary systems. To optimise the settlement of highly urgent ancillary system transactions on participants’ sub-accounts, a special algorithm (Algorithm 5) shall be used.(a)Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.(b)Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion.(c)Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis.(d)Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).(e)Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement. | (a) | Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. | (i) | calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and | (ii) | check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected. | (b) | Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. | (i) | calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and | (ii) | if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive. | (c) | Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. | (i) | compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and | (ii) | if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts. | (d) | Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis). | (e) | Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(a) | Under Algorithm 1 (‘all-or-nothing’) the ECB shall, both for each relationship in respect of which a bilateral limit has been set and also for the total sum of relationships for which a multilateral limit has been set:(i)calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and(ii)check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.If the outcome of these calculations and checks is positive for each relevant PM account, the ECB and other CBs involved shall settle all payments simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned. | (i) | calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and | (ii) | check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(i) | calculate the overall liquidity position of each TARGET2 participant’s PM account by establishing whether the aggregate of all outgoing and incoming payment orders pending in the queue is negative or positive and, if it is negative, check whether it exceeds that participant’s available liquidity (the overall liquidity position shall constitute the ‘total liquidity position’); and
(ii) | check whether limits and reservations set by each TARGET2 participant in relation to each relevant PM account are respected.
(b) | Under Algorithm 2 (‘partial’) the ECB shall:(i)calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and(ii)if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.Thereafter, the ECB and the other CBs involved shall, provided there are sufficient funds, settle all remaining payments (except the extracted payment orders) simultaneously on the PM accounts of the TARGET2 participants concerned.When extracting payment orders, the ECB shall start from the TARGET2 participant’s PM account with the highest negative total liquidity position and from the payment order at the end of the queue with the lowest priority. The selection process shall only run for a short time, to be determined by the ECB at its discretion. | (i) | calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and | (ii) | if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(i) | calculate and check the liquidity positions, limits and reservations of each relevant PM account as under Algorithm 1; and
(ii) | if the total liquidity position of one or more relevant PM accounts is negative, extract single payment orders until the total liquidity position of each relevant PM account is positive.
(c) | Under Algorithm 3 (‘multiple’) the ECB shall:(i)compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and(ii)if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.After performing the checks specified under subparagraphs (i) to (ii), the ECB shall check the multilateral settlement positions (between a participant’s PM account and other TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts in relation to which a multilateral limit has been set). For this purpose, the procedure described under subparagraphs (i) to (ii) shall apply mutatis mutandis. | (i) | compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and | (ii) | if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(i) | compare pairs of TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts to determine whether queued payment orders can be settled within the available liquidity of the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned and within the limits set by them (by starting from the pair of PM accounts with the smallest difference between the payment orders addressed to each other), and the CB(s) involved shall book those payments simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts; and
(ii) | if, in relation to a pair of PM accounts as described under point (i), liquidity is insufficient to fund the bilateral position, extract single payment orders until there is sufficient liquidity. In this case the CB(s) involved shall settle the remaining payments, except the extracted ones, simultaneously on the two TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts.
(d) | Under Algorithm 4 (‘partial plus ancillary system settlement’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 2, but without extracting payment orders in relation to the settlement of an ancillary system (which settles on a simultaneous multilateral basis).
(e) | Under Algorithm 5 (‘ancillary system settlement via sub-accounts’) the ECB shall follow the same procedure as for Algorithm 1, subject to the modification that the ECB shall start Algorithm 5 via the Ancillary System Interface and shall only check whether sufficient funds are available on participants’ sub-accounts. Moreover, no limits and reservations shall be taken into account. Algorithm 5 shall also run during night-time settlement.
(4) | Payment orders entered into the entry disposition after the start of any of algorithms 1 to 4 may nevertheless be settled immediately in the entry disposition if the positions and limits of the TARGET2 participants’ PM accounts concerned are compatible with both the settlement of these payment orders and the settlement of payment orders in the current optimisation procedure. However, two algorithms shall not run simultaneously.
(5) | During daytime processing the algorithms shall run sequentially. As long as there is no pending simultaneous multilateral settlement of an ancillary system, the sequence shall be as follows:(a)algorithm 1,(b)if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,(c)if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.When simultaneous multilateral settlement (‘procedure 5’) in relation to an ancillary system is pending, Algorithm 4 shall run. | (a) | algorithm 1, | (b) | if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2, | (c) | if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(a) | algorithm 1,
(b) | if algorithm 1 fails, then algorithm 2,
(c) | if algorithm 2 fails, then algorithm 3, or if algorithm 2 succeeds, repeat algorithm 1.
(6) | The algorithms shall run flexibly by setting a pre-defined time lag between the application of different algorithms to ensure a minimum interval between the running of two algorithms. The time sequence shall be automatically controlled. Manual intervention shall be possible.
(7) | While included in a running algorithm, a payment order shall not be reordered (change of the position in a queue) or revoked. Requests for reordering or revocation of a payment order shall be queued until the algorithm is complete. If the payment order concerned is settled while the algorithm is running, any request to reorder or revoke shall be rejected. If the payment order is not settled, the participant’s requests shall be taken into account immediately.8. Use of the ICM
(1) | The ICM may be used for obtaining information and managing liquidity. SWIFT’s Secure IP Network (SIPN) shall be the underlying technical communications network for exchanging information and running control measures.
(2) | With the exception of warehoused payment orders and static data information, only data in relation to the current business day shall be available via the ICM. The screens shall be offered in English only.
(3) | Information shall be provided in ‘pull’ mode, which means that each participant has to ask to be provided with information.
(4) | The following modes shall be available for using the ICM:(a)Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.(b)User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook. | (a) | Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS. | (b) | User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(a) | Application-to-application mode (A2A)In A2A, information and messages are transferred between the PM and the participant’s internal application. The participant therefore has to ensure that an appropriate application is available for the exchange of XML messages (requests and responses) with the ICM via a standardised interface. Further details are contained in the ICM User Handbook and in Book 4 of the UDFS.
(b) | User-to-application mode (U2A)U2A permits direct communication between a participant and the ICM. The information is displayed in a browser running on a PC system (SWIFT Alliance WebStation). For U2A access through the SWIFT Alliance WebStation the IT infrastructure has to be able to support cookies and JavaScript. Further details are described in the ICM User Handbook.
(5) | Each participant shall have at least one SWIFT Alliance WebStation to have access to the ICM via U2A.
(6) | Access rights to the ICM shall be granted by using SWIFT’s ‘Role Based Access Control’. The SWIFT ‘Non Repudiation of Emission’ (NRE) service, which may be used by participants, allows the recipient of an XML message to prove that such message has not been altered.
(7) | If a participant has technical problems and is unable to submit any payment order, it may generate preformatted backup lump sum and backup contingency payments by using the ICM. The ECB shall open such functionality upon request of the participant.
(8) | Participants may also use the ICM to transfer liquidity:(a)from their PM account to their account outside the PM;(b)between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and(c)from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system. | (a) | from their PM account to their account outside the PM; | (b) | between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and | (c) | from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.
(a) | from their PM account to their account outside the PM;
(b) | between the PM account and the participant’s sub-accounts; and
(c) | from the PM account to the mirror account managed by the ancillary system.9. The UDFS and the ICM User HandbookFurther details and examples explaining the above rules are contained in the UDFS and the ICM User Handbook, as amended from time to time and published on the ECB’s website in English.

1.   General principles

Appendix IITARGET2 COMPENSATION SCHEME
(a) | If there is a technical malfunction of TARGET2, direct participants may submit claims for compensation in accordance with the TARGET2 compensation scheme laid down in this Appendix.
(b) | Unless otherwise decided by the ECB’s Governing Council, the TARGET2 compensation scheme shall not apply if the technical malfunction of TARGET2 arises out of external events beyond the reasonable control of the CBs concerned or as a result of acts or omissions by third parties.
(c) | Compensation under the TARGET2 compensation scheme shall be the only compensation procedure offered in the event of a technical malfunction of TARGET2. Participants may, however, use other legal means to claim for losses. If a participant accepts a compensation offer under the TARGET2 compensation scheme, this shall constitute the participant’s irrevocable agreement that it thereby waives all claims in relation to the payment orders concerning which it accepts compensation (including any claims for consequential loss) it may have against any CB, and that the receipt by it of the corresponding compensation payment constitutes full and final settlement of all such claims. The participant shall indemnify the CBs concerned, up to a maximum of the amount received under the TARGET2 compensation scheme, in respect of any further claims which are raised by any other participant or any other third party in relation to the payment order or payment concerned.
(d) | The making of a compensation offer shall not constitute an admission of liability by the ECB or any other CB in respect of a technical malfunction of TARGET2.2. Conditions for compensation offers
(a) | A payer may submit a claim for an administration fee and interest compensation if, due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2:(i)a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or(ii)during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2. | (i) | a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or | (ii) | during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(i) | a payment order was not settled on the business day on which it was accepted; or
(ii) | during the migration period a payer can show that it intended to submit a payment order to TARGET2-ECB, but was unable to do so due to the stop-sending status of a national RTGS system that had not yet migrated to TARGET2.
(b) | A payee may submit a claim for an administration fee if due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2 it did not receive a payment that it was expecting to receive on a particular business day. The payee may also submit a claim for interest compensation if one or more of the following conditions are met:(i)in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or(ii)in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds. | (i) | in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or | (ii) | in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.
(i) | in the case of participants that have access to the marginal lending facility: due to a technical malfunction of TARGET2, a payee had recourse to the marginal lending facility; and/or
(ii) | in the case of all participants: it was technically impossible to have recourse to the money market or such refinancing was impossible on other, objectively reasonable grounds.3. Calculation of compensation
(a) | With respect to a compensation offer for a payer:(i)the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;(ii)interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and(iii)no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements. | (i) | the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee; | (ii) | interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and | (iii) | no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(i) | the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payee;
(ii) | interest compensation shall be determined by applying a reference rate to be fixed from day to day. This reference rate shall be the lower of the euro overnight index average (EONIA) rate and the marginal lending rate. The reference rate shall be applied to the amount of the payment order not settled as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2 for each day in the period from the date of the actual or, in relation to payment orders referred to in paragraph 2(a)(ii), intended submission of the payment order until the date on which the payment order was or could have been successfully settled. Any proceeds made by placing funds resulting from non-settled payment orders on deposit with the Eurosystem shall be deducted from the amount of any compensation; and
(iii) | no interest compensation shall be payable if and in so far as funds resulting from non-settled payment orders were placed in the market or used to fulfil minimum reserve requirements.
(b) | With respect to a compensation offer for a payee:(i)the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;(ii)the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2. | (i) | the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer; | (ii) | the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.
(i) | the administration fee shall be EUR 50 for the first non-settled payment order, EUR 25 for each of the next four such payment orders and EUR 12,50 for each further such payment order. The administration fee shall be calculated separately in relation to each payer;
(ii) | the method set out in subparagraph (a)(ii) for calculating interest compensation shall apply except that interest compensation shall be payable at a rate equal to the difference between the marginal lending rate and the reference rate, and shall be calculated on the amount of any recourse to the marginal lending facility occurring as a result of the technical malfunction of TARGET2.4. Procedural rules
(a) | A claim for compensation shall be submitted on the claim form available on the website of the ECB in English (see www.ecb.int). Payers shall submit a separate claim form in respect of each payee and payees shall submit a separate claim form in respect of each payer. Sufficient additional information and documents shall be provided to support the information indicated in the claim form. Only one claim may be submitted in relation to a specific payment or payment order.
(b) | Within four weeks of a technical malfunction of TARGET2, participants shall submit their claim form(s) to the ECB. Any additional information and evidence requested by the ECB shall be supplied within two weeks of such request being made.
(c) | Unless otherwise decided by the ECB’s Governing Council and communicated to the participants, all received claims shall be assessed no later than 14 weeks after the technical malfunction of TARGET2 occurs.
(d) | The ECB shall communicate the result of the assessment referred to in subparagraph (c) to the relevant participants. If the assessment entails a compensation offer, the participants concerned shall, within four weeks of the communication of such offer, either accept or reject it, in respect of each payment or payment order comprised within each claim, by signing a standard letter of acceptance (in the form available on the website of the ECB (see www.ecb.int). If such letter has not been received by the ECB within four weeks, the participants concerned shall be deemed to have rejected the compensation offer.
(e) | The ECB shall make compensation payments on receipt of a participant’s letter of acceptance of compensation. No interest shall be payable on any compensation payment.

I.   DOCUMENTS EXAMINED

Appendix IIITERMS OF REFERENCE FOR CAPACITY AND COUNTRY OPINIONS
The European Central Bank
Kaiserstrasse 29
D-60311 Frankfurt am Main
GermanyParticipation in TARGET2-ECB
[location], [date]
Dear Sir or Madam,
We have been asked to provide this Opinion as [in-house or external] legal advisers to [specify name of Participant or branch of Participant] in respect of issues arising under the laws of [jurisdiction in which the Participant is established; hereinafter the ‘jurisdiction’] in connection with the participation of [specify name of Participant] (hereinafter the ‘Participant’) in TARGET2-ECB (hereinafter the ‘System’).
This Opinion is confined to the laws of [jurisdiction] as they exist as on the date of this Opinion. We have made no investigation of the laws of any other jurisdiction as a basis for this Opinion, and do not express or imply any opinion in this regard. Each of the statements and opinions presented below applies with equal accuracy and validity under the laws of [jurisdiction], whether or not the Participant acts through its head office or one or more branches established inside or outside of [jurisdiction] in submitting payment orders and receiving payments.
For the purposes of this Opinion, we have examined:

(1) | a certified copy of the [specify relevant constitutional document(s)] of the Participant such as is/are in effect on the date hereof;
(2) | [if applicable] an extract from the [specify relevant company register] and [if applicable] [register of credit institutions or analogous register];
(3) | [to the extent applicable] a copy of the Participant’s licence or other proof of authorisation to provide banking, investment, funds transfer or other financial services in [jurisdiction];
(4) | [if applicable] a copy of a resolution adopted by the board of directors or the relevant governing body of the Participant on [insert date], [insert year], evidencing the Participant’s agreement to adhere to the System Documents, as defined below; and
(5) | [specify all powers of attorney and other documents constituting or evidencing the requisite power of the person or persons signing the relevant System Documents (as defined below) on behalf of the Participant];and all other documents relating to the Participant’s constitution, powers, and authorisations necessary or appropriate for the provision of this Opinion (hereinafter the ‘Participant Documents’).
For the purposes of this Opinion, we have also examined:

(1) | the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB dated [insert date] (hereinafter the ‘Rules’); and
(2) | […].The Rules and the […] shall be referred to hereinafter as the ‘System Documents’ (and collectively with the Participant Documents as the ‘Documents’).
II. ASSUMPTIONSFor the purposes of this Opinion we have assumed in relation to the Documents that:

(1) | the System Documents with which we have been provided are originals or true copies;
(2) | the terms of the System Documents and the rights and obligations created by them are valid and legally binding under the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany by which they are expressed to be governed, and the choice of the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany to govern the System Documents is recognised by the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany;
(3) | the Participant Documents are within the capacity and power of and have been validly authorised, adopted or executed and, where necessary, delivered by the relevant parties; and
(4) | the Participant Documents are binding on the parties to which they are addressed, and there has been no breach of any of their terms.III. OPINIONS REGARDING THE PARTICIPANT
| A. | The Participant is a corporation duly established and registered or otherwise duly incorporated or organised under the laws of [jurisdiction].
| B. | The Participant has all the requisite corporate powers to execute and perform the rights and obligations under the System Documents to which it is party.
| C. | The adoption or execution and the performance by the Participant of the rights and obligations under the System Documents to which the Participant is party will not in any way breach any provision of the laws or regulations of [jurisdiction] applicable to the Participant or the Participant Documents.
| D. | No additional authorisations, approvals, consents, filings, registrations, notarisations or other certifications of or with any court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction] are required by the Participant in connection with the adoption, validity or enforceability of any of the System Documents or the execution or performance of the rights and obligations thereunder.
| E. | The Participant has taken all necessary corporate action and other steps necessary under the laws of [jurisdiction] to ensure that its obligations under the System Documents are legal, valid and bindingThis Opinion is stated as of its date and is addressed solely to the ECB and the [Participant]. No other persons may rely on this Opinion, and the contents of this Opinion may not be disclosed to persons other than its intended recipients and their legal counsel without our prior written consent, with the exception of the national central banks of the European System of Central Banks [and [the national central bank/relevant regulatory authorities] of [jurisdiction]].
Yours faithfully,

[signature]

The European Central Bank
Kaiserstrasse 29
D-60311 Frankfurt am Main
GermanyTARGET2-ECB
[location], [date]
Dear Sir or Madam,
We have been asked as [external] legal advisers to [specify name of Participant or branch of Participant] (the Participant) in respect of issues arising under the laws of [jurisdiction in which the Participant is established; hereinafter the ‘jurisdiction’] to provide this Opinion under the laws of [jurisdiction] in connection with the participation of the Participant in a system which is a component of TARGET2 (hereinafter the ‘System’). References herein to the laws of [jurisdiction] include all applicable regulations of [jurisdiction]. We express an opinion herein under the law of [jurisdiction], with particular regard to the Participant established outside the Federal Republic of Germany in relation to rights and obligations arising from participation in the System, as presented in the System Documents defined below.
This Opinion is confined to the laws of [jurisdiction] as they exist on the date of this Opinion. We have made no investigation of the laws of any other jurisdiction as a basis for this Opinion, and do not express or imply any opinion in this regard. We have assumed that there is nothing in the laws of another jurisdiction which affects this Opinion.
1. DOCUMENTS EXAMINEDFor the purposes of this Opinion, we have examined the documents listed below and such other documents as we have deemed necessary or appropriate:

(1) | the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB dated [insert date] (hereinafter the ‘Rules’); and
(2) | any other document governing the System and/or the relationship between the Participant and other participants in the System, and between the participants in the System and the ECB.The Rules and the […] shall be referred to hereinafter as the ‘System Documents’.
2. ASSUMPTIONSFor the purposes of this Opinion we have assumed in relation to the System Documents that:

(1) | the System Documents are within the capacity and power of and have been validly authorised, adopted or executed and, where necessary, delivered by the relevant parties;
(2) | the terms of the System Documents and the rights and obligations created by them are valid and legally binding under the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany, by which they are expressed to be governed, and the choice of the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany to govern the System Documents is recognised by the laws of the Federal Republic of Germany;
(3) | the participants in the System through which any payment orders are sent or payments are received, or through which any rights or obligations under the System Documents are executed or performed, are licensed to provide funds transfer services, in all relevant jurisdictions; and
(4) | the documents submitted to us in copy or as specimens conform to the originals.3. OPINIONBased on and subject to the foregoing, and subject in each case to the points set out below, we are of the opinion that:
3.1. Country-specific legal aspects [to the extent applicable]The following characteristics of the legislation of [jurisdiction] are consistent with and in no way set aside the obligations of the Participant arising out of the System Documents: [list of country-specific legal aspects].
3.2. General insolvency issues3.2.a Types of insolvency proceedingsThe only types of insolvency proceedings (including composition or rehabilitation) — which, for the purpose of this Opinion, shall include all proceedings in respect of the Participant’s assets or any branch it may have in [jurisdiction] — to which the Participant may become subject in [jurisdiction], are the following: [list proceedings in original language and English translation] (together collectively referred to as ‘Insolvency Proceedings’).
In addition to Insolvency Proceedings, the Participant, any of its assets, or any branch it may have in [jurisdiction] may become subject in [jurisdiction] to [list any applicable moratorium, receivership, or any other proceedings as a result of which payments to and/or from the Participant may be suspended, or limitations can be imposed in relation to such payments, or similar proceedings in original language and English translation] (hereinafter collectively referred to as ‘Proceedings’).
3.2.b Insolvency treaties[jurisdiction] or certain political subdivisions within [jurisdiction], as specified, is/are party to the following insolvency treaties: [specify, if applicable which have or may have an impact on this Opinion].
3.3. Enforceability of System DocumentsSubject to the points set out below, all provisions of the System Documents will be binding and enforceable in accordance with their terms under the laws of [jurisdiction], in particular in the event of the opening of any Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings with respect to the Participant.
In particular, we are of the opinion that:
3.3.a Processing of payment ordersThe provisions on processing of payment orders [list of sections] of the Rules are valid and enforceable. In particular, all payment orders processed pursuant to such sections will be valid, binding and will be enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction]. The provision of the Rules which specifies the precise point in time at which payment orders submitted by the Participant to the System become enforceable and irrevocable (Article 20 of the Rules) is valid, binding and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.3.b Authority of the ECB to perform its functionsThe opening of Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings in respect of the Participant will not affect the authority and powers of the ECB arising out of the System Documents. [Specify [to the extent applicable] that: the same opinion is also applicable in respect of any other entity which provides the Participants with services directly and necessarily required for participating in the System (e.g. network service provider)].
3.3.c Remedies in the event of default[Where applicable to the Participant, the provisions contained in Article 30 of the Rules regarding accelerated performance of claims which have not yet matured, the set-off of claims for using the deposits of the Participant, the enforcement of a pledge, suspension and termination of participation, claims for default interest, and termination of agreements and transactions (Articles 27-31 of the Rules) are valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction].]
3.3.d Suspension and terminationWhere applicable to the Participant, the provisions contained in Articles 27 and 28 of the Rules (in respect of suspension and termination of the Participant’s participation in the System on the opening of Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings or other events of default, as defined in the System Documents, or if the Participant represents any kind of systemic risk or has serious operational problems) are valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.3.e Assignment of rights and obligationsThe rights and obligations of the Participant cannot be assigned, altered or otherwise transferred by the Participant to third parties without the prior written consent of the ECB.
3.3.f Choice of governing law and jurisdictionThe provisions contained in Articles 34 and 38 of the Rules, and in particular in respect of the governing law, the resolution of a dispute, competent courts, and service of process are valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.4. Voidable preferencesWe are of the opinion that no obligation arising out of the System Documents, the performance thereof, or compliance therewith prior to the opening of any Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings in respect of the Participant may be set aside in any such proceedings as a preference, voidable transaction or otherwise under the laws of [jurisdiction].
In particular, and without limitation to the foregoing, we express this opinion in respect of any payment orders submitted by any participant in the System. In particular, we are of the opinion that the provisions of Article 20 of the Rules establishing the enforceability and irrevocability of payment orders will be valid and enforceable and that a payment order submitted by any participant and processed pursuant to Title IV of the Rules may not be set aside in any Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings as a preference, voidable transaction or otherwise under the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.5. AttachmentIf a creditor of the Participant seeks an attachment order (including any freezing order, order for seizure or any other public or private law procedure that is intended to protect the public interest or the rights of the Participant’s creditors) — hereinafter referred to as an ‘Attachment’ — under the laws of [jurisdiction] from a court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction], we are of the opinion that [insert the analysis and discussion].
3.6. Collateral [if applicable]3.6.a Assignment of rights or deposit of assets for collateral purposes, pledge, repo and/or guaranteeAssignments for collateral purposes will be valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction]. Specifically, the creation and enforcement of a pledge or repo under the Rules will be valid and enforceable under the laws of [jurisdiction]. In the event that a guarantee from another legal entity is required for adherence of the Participant in the System, this guarantee will be binding on the guarantor and fully enforceable against it, without any limit with regard to the amount of the guarantee, whatever the Participant’s situation.
3.6.b Priority of assignees’, pledgees’ or repo purchasers’ interest over that of other claimantsIn the event of Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings in respect of the Participant, the rights or assets assigned for collateral purposes, or pledged by the Participant in favour of the ECB or other participants in the System, will rank in priority of payment above the claims of all other creditors of the Participant and will not be subject to priority or preferential creditors.
3.6.c Enforcing title to securityEven in the event of Insolvency Proceedings or Proceedings in respect of the Participant, other participants in the System and the ECB as pledgees will still be free to enforce and collect the Participant’s rights or assets through the action of the ECB pursuant to the Rules.
3.6.d Form and registration requirementsThere are no form requirements for the assignment for collateral purposes of, or the creation and enforcement of a pledge or repo over the Participant’s rights or assets and it is not necessary for the assignment for collateral purposes, pledge or repo, as applicable, or any particulars of such assignment, pledge or repo, as applicable, to be registered or filed with any court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction].
3.7. Branches [to the extent applicable]3.7.a Opinion applies to action through branchesEach of the statements and opinions presented above with regard to the Participant applies with equal accuracy and validity under the laws of [jurisdiction] in situations where the Participant acts through its one or more of its branches established outside [jurisdiction].
3.7.b Conformity with lawNeither the execution and performance of the rights and obligations under the System Documents nor the submission, transmission or receipt of payment orders by a branch of the Participant will in any respect breach the laws of [jurisdiction].
3.7.c Required authorisationsNeither the execution and performance of the rights and obligations under the System Documents nor the submission, transmission or receipt of payment orders by a branch of a Participant will require any additional authorisations, approvals, consents, filings, registrations, notarisations or other certifications of or with any court or governmental, judicial or public authority that is competent in [jurisdiction].
This Opinion is stated as of its date and is addressed solely to the ECB and the [Participant]. No other persons may rely on this Opinion, and the contents of this Opinion may not be disclosed to persons other than its intended recipients and their legal counsel without our prior written consent, with the exception of the national central banks of the European System of Central Banks [and [the national central bank/relevant regulatory authorities] of [jurisdiction]].
Yours faithfully,

[signature]

1.   General provisions

Appendix IVBUSINESS CONTINUITY AND CONTINGENCY PROCEDURE
(a) | This Appendix sets out the arrangements between the ECB and participants, or ancillary systems, if one or more components of the SSP or the telecommunications network fail or are affected by an abnormal external event, or if the failure affects any participant or ancillary system.
(b) | All references to specific times in this Appendix refer to European Central Bank time, i.e. the local time at the seat of the ECB.2. Measures of business continuity and contingency processing
(a) | In the event that an abnormal external event occurs and/or there is a failure of the SSP or the telecommunications network which affects the normal operation of TARGET2, the ECB shall be entitled to adopt business continuity and contingency processing measures.
(b) | The following main business continuity and contingency processing measures shall be available in TARGET2:(i)relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;(ii)changing the SSP’s operating hours; and(iii)initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively. | (i) | relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site; | (ii) | changing the SSP’s operating hours; and | (iii) | initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(i) | relocating the operation of the SSP to an alternative site;
(ii) | changing the SSP’s operating hours; and
(iii) | initiating contingency processing of very critical and critical payments, as defined in paragraph 6(c) and (d) respectively.
(c) | In relation to business continuity and contingency processing measures, the ECB shall have full discretion regarding whether and which measures are adopted to settle payment orders.3. Incident communication
(a) | Information about the failure of the SSP and/or an abnormal external event shall be communicated to participants through the domestic communication channels, the ICM and T2IS. In particular, communications to participants shall include the following information:(i)a description of the event;(ii)the anticipated delay in processing (if known);(iii)information on the measures already taken; and(iv)the advice to participants. | (i) | a description of the event; | (ii) | the anticipated delay in processing (if known); | (iii) | information on the measures already taken; and | (iv) | the advice to participants.
(i) | a description of the event;
(ii) | the anticipated delay in processing (if known);
(iii) | information on the measures already taken; and
(iv) | the advice to participants.
(b) | In addition, the ECB may notify participants of any other existing or anticipated event which has the potential to affect the normal operation of TARGET2.4. Relocation the operation of the SSP to an alternative site
(a) | In the event that any of the events referred to in paragraph 2(a) occurs, the operation of the SSP may be relocated to an alternative site, either within the same region or in another region.
(b) | In the event that the operation of the SSP is relocated to another region, the participants shall use best efforts to reconcile their positions up to the point of the failure or the occurrence of the abnormal external event and provide to the ECB all relevant information in this respect.5. Change of operating hours
(a) | The daytime processing of TARGET2 may be extended or the opening time of a new business day may be delayed. During any extended operating time of TARGET2, payment orders shall be processed in accordance with the terms and conditions of TARGET2-ECB, subject to the modifications contained in this Appendix.
(b) | Daytime processing may be extended and the closing time thereby delayed if an SSP failure has occurred during the day but has been resolved before 18.00. Such a closing time delay shall in normal circumstances not exceed two hours and shall be announced as early as possible to participants. If such a delay is announced before 16.50, the minimum period of one hour between the cut-off time for customer and interbank payment orders shall remain in place. Once such a delay is announced it may not be withdrawn.
(c) | The closing time shall be delayed in cases where an SSP failure has occurred before 18:00 and has not been resolved by 18.00. The ECB shall immediately communicate the delay of closing time to participants.
(d) | Upon recovery of the SSP, the following steps shall take place:(i)The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).(ii)Participants’ final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.(iii)At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place. | (i) | The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00). | (ii) | Participants’ final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00. | (iii) | At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(i) | The ECB shall seek to settle all queued payments within one hour; this time is reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later (in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00).
(ii) | Participants’ final balances shall be established within one hour; this time shall be reduced to 30 minutes in the event that the SSP failure occurs at 17.30 or later, in cases where the SSP failure was ongoing at 18.00.
(iii) | At the cut-off time for interbank payments, the end-of-day processing, including recourse to the Eurosystem standing facilities shall take place.
(e) | Ancillary systems that require liquidity in the early morning need to have established means to cope with cases where the daytime processing cannot be started in time due to an SSP failure on the previous day.6. Contingency processing
(a) | If it deems it necessary to do so, the ECB shall initiate the contingency processing of payment orders in the Contingency Module of the SSP. In such cases, only a minimum service level shall be provided to participants. The ECB shall inform its participants of the start of contingency processing by means of any available means of communication.
(b) | In contingency processing, payment orders shall be processed manually by the ECB.
(c) | The following payments shall be considered as ‘very critical’ and the ECB shall use best efforts to process them in contingency situations:(i)CLS Bank International-related payments;(ii)end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and(iii)central counterparty margin calls. | (i) | CLS Bank International-related payments; | (ii) | end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and | (iii) | central counterparty margin calls.
(i) | CLS Bank International-related payments;
(ii) | end-of-day settlement of EURO1; and
(iii) | central counterparty margin calls.
(d) | The following types of payments shall be considered as ‘critical’ and the ECB may decide to initiate contingency processing in relation to them:(i)payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and(ii)additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk. | (i) | payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and | (ii) | additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(i) | payments in relation to the real-time settlement of interfaced securities settlement systems; and
(ii) | additional payments, if required to avoid systemic risk.
(e) | Participants shall submit payment orders for contingency processing and information to payees shall be provided through encrypted and authenticated e-mail, as well as via authenticated fax. Information concerning account balances and debit and credit entries may be obtained via the ECB.
(f) | Payment orders that have already been submitted to TARGET2-ECB, but are queued, may also undergo contingency processing. In such cases the ECB shall endeavour to avoid the double processing of payment orders, but the participants shall bear the risk of such double processing if it occurred.
(g) | For contingency processing of payment orders, participants shall provide additional collateral. During contingency processing, incoming contingency payments may be used to fund outgoing contingency payments. For the purposes of contingency processing, participants’ available liquidity may not be taken into account by the ECB.7. Failures linked to participants or ancillary systems
(a) | In the event that a participant has a problem that prevents it from settling payments in TARGET2 it shall be its responsibility to resolve the problem. In particular, a participant may use in-house solutions or the ICM functionality, i.e. backup lump sum payments and backup contingency payments (CLS, EURO1, STEP2 pre-fund).
(b) | If a participant decides to use the ICM functionality for making backup lump sum payments, the ECB shall, if the participant so requests, open this functionality via the ICM. If the participant so requests, the ECB shall transmit an ICM broadcast message to inform other participants about the participant’s use of backup lump sum payments. The participant shall be responsible for sending such backup lump sum payments exclusively to other participants with which it has bilaterally agreed on the use of such payments and for any further steps in relation to such payments.
(c) | If the measures referred to in subparagraph (a) are exhausted or if they are inefficient, the participant may request support from the ECB.
(d) | In the event that a failure affects an ancillary system, that ancillary system shall be responsible for resolving the failure. If the ancillary system so requests, the ECB may act on its behalf. The ECB shall have discretion to decide what support it gives to the ancillary system, including during the night-time operations of the ancillary system. The following contingency measures may be taken:(i)the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;(ii)the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or(iii)the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system. | (i) | the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface; | (ii) | the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or | (iii) | the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(i) | the ancillary system initiates clean payments (i.e. payments that are not linked to the underlying transaction) via the Participant Interface;
(ii) | the ECB creates and/or processes XML instructions/files on behalf of the ancillary system; and/or
(iii) | the ECB makes clean payments on behalf of the ancillary system.
(e) | The detailed contingency measures with respect to ancillary systems shall be contained in the bilateral arrangements between the ECB and the relevant ancillary system.8. Other provisions
(a) | In the event that certain data are unavailable because one of the events referred to in paragraph 3(a) has occurred, the ECB is entitled to start or continue processing payment orders and/or operate TARGET2-ECB on the basis of the last available data, as determined by the ECB. If so requested by the ECB, participants and ancillary systems shall resubmit their FileAct/Interact messages or take any other action deemed appropriate by the ECB.
(b) | In the event of a failure of the ECB, some or all of its technical functions in relation to TARGET2-ECB may be performed by other Eurosystem CBs.
(c) | The ECB may require that the participants participate in regular or ad hoc testing of business continuity and contingency processing measures, training or any other preventive arrangements, as deemed necessary by the ECB. Any costs incurred by the participants as a result of such testing or other arrangements shall be borne solely by the participants.
Appendix VOPERATING SCHEDULE 1.
TARGET2 is open on all days, except Saturdays, Sundays, New Year’s Day, Good Friday and Easter Monday (according to the calendar applicable at the seat of the ECB), 1 May, Christmas Day and 26 December.
2.
The reference time for the system is European Central Bank time, i.e. the local time at the seat of the ECB.
3.
The current business day is opened during the evening of the previous business day and operates to the following schedule:
Time
Description
6.45-7.00
Business window to prepare daytime operations (*1)
7.00-18.00
Daytime processing
17.00
Cut-off time for customer payments (i.e. payments where the originator and/or the beneficiary of a payment is not a direct or indirect participant as identified in the system by the use of an MT 103 or MT 103+ message)
18.00
Cut-off time for interbank payments (i.e. payments other than customer payments)
18.00-18.45 (*2)
End-of-day processing
18.15 (*2)
General cut-off time for the use of standing facilities
(Shortly after) 18.30 (*3)
Data for the update of accounting systems are available to CBs
18.45-19.30 (*3)
Start-of-day processing (new business day)
19.00 (*3)-19.30 (*2)
Provision of liquidity on the PM account
19.30 (*3)
‘Start-of-procedure’ message and settlement of the standing orders to transfer liquidity from the PM accounts to the sub-account(s)/mirror account (ancillary system-related settlement)
19.30 (*3)-22.00
Execution of additional liquidity transfers via the ICM before the ancillary system sends the ‘start-of-cycle’ message; settlement period of night-time ancillary system operations (only for ancillary system settlement procedure 6)
22.00-1.00
Technical maintenance period
1.00-6.45
Settlement procedure of night-time ancillary system operations (only for ancillary system settlement procedure 6)
4.
The ICM is available for liquidity transfers from 19.30 (1) until 18.00 the next day, except during the technical maintenance period from 22.00 until 1.00. 5.
The operating hours may be changed in the event that business continuity measures are adopted in accordance with paragraph 5 of Appendix IV.

(*1) Daytime operations means daytime processing and end-of-day processing.
(*2) Ends 15 minutes later on the last day of the reserve maintenance period.
(*3) Starts 15 minutes later on the last day of the reserve maintenance period.
(1) Starts 15 minutes later on the last day of the reserve maintenance period.

Fees and invoicing for direct participants

Appendix VIFEE SCHEDULE AND INVOICING
| 1. | The monthly fee for the processing of payment orders in TARGET2-ECB for direct participants, depending on which option the direct participant has chosen, shall be either:(a)EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or(b)EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125Liquidity transfers between a participant’s PM account and its sub-accounts shall not be subject to a charge. | (a) | EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or | (b) | EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 | Band | From | To | Price | 1 | 1 | 10 000 | EUR 0,60 | 2 | 10 001 | 25 000 | EUR 0,50 | 3 | 25 001 | 50 000 | EUR 0,40 | 4 | 50 001 | 100 000 | EUR 0,20 | 5 | Above 100 000 | — | EUR 0,125
(a) | EUR 100 per PM account plus a flat fee per transaction (debit entry) of EUR 0,80; or
(b) | EUR 1 250 per PM account plus a fee per transaction (debit entry) determined as follows, based on the volume of transactions (number of processed items) per month:BandFromToPrice1110 000EUR 0,60210 00125 000EUR 0,50325 00150 000EUR 0,40450 001100 000EUR 0,205Above 100 000—EUR 0,125 | Band | From | To | Price | 1 | 1 | 10 000 | EUR 0,60 | 2 | 10 001 | 25 000 | EUR 0,50 | 3 | 25 001 | 50 000 | EUR 0,40 | 4 | 50 001 | 100 000 | EUR 0,20 | 5 | Above 100 000 | — | EUR 0,125
Band | From | To | Price
1 | 1 | 10 000 | EUR 0,60
2 | 10 001 | 25 000 | EUR 0,50
3 | 25 001 | 50 000 | EUR 0,40
4 | 50 001 | 100 000 | EUR 0,20
5 | Above 100 000 | — | EUR 0,125
| 2. | There shall be an additional monthly fee for direct participants who do not wish the BIC of their account to be published in the TARGET2 directory of EUR 30 per account.
| 3. | In the case of direct participants, the following invoicing rules apply. The direct participant shall receive the invoice for the previous month specifying the fees to be paid, no later than on the fifth business day of the following month. Payment shall be made at the latest on the tenth working day of that month to the account specified by the ECB and shall be debited from that participant’s PM account.Fees and invoicing for ancillary systems
| 4. | An ancillary system using the ASI or the Participant Interface, irrespective of the number of any accounts it may hold with the ASCB and/or the SCB, shall be subject to a fee schedule consisting of three elements, as set out below.(a)A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).(b)A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year.(c)A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. | (a) | A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I). | (b) | A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. | Band | From (EUR million/day) | To (EUR million/day) | Annual fee | Monthly fee | 1 | 0 | below 1 000 | EUR 5 000 | EUR 417 | 2 | 1 000 | below 2 500 | EUR 10 000 | EUR 833 | 3 | 2 500 | below 5 000 | EUR 20 000 | EUR 1 667 | 4 | 5 000 | below 10 000 | EUR 30 000 | EUR 2 500 | 5 | 10 000 | below 50 000 | EUR 40 000 | EUR 3 333 | 6 | Above 50 000 | — | EUR 50 000 | EUR 4 167 | (c) | A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. | — | for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and | — | a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
(a) | A fixed monthly fee of EUR 1 000 to be charged to each AS (Fixed Fee I).
(b) | A second monthly fixed fee of between EUR 417 and EUR 4 167, in proportion to the underlying gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions (Fixed Fee II):BandFrom (EUR million/day)To (EUR million/day)Annual feeMonthly fee10below 1 000EUR 5 000EUR 41721 000below 2 500EUR 10 000EUR 83332 500below 5 000EUR 20 000EUR 1 66745 000below 10 000EUR 30 000EUR 2 500510 000below 50 000EUR 40 000EUR 3 3336Above 50 000—EUR 50 000EUR 4 167The gross value of the AS’s euro cash settlement transactions shall be calculated by the ASCB once a year on the basis of such gross value during the previous year and the calculated gross value shall be applied for calculating the fee as from 1 January of each calendar year. | Band | From (EUR million/day) | To (EUR million/day) | Annual fee | Monthly fee | 1 | 0 | below 1 000 | EUR 5 000 | EUR 417 | 2 | 1 000 | below 2 500 | EUR 10 000 | EUR 833 | 3 | 2 500 | below 5 000 | EUR 20 000 | EUR 1 667 | 4 | 5 000 | below 10 000 | EUR 30 000 | EUR 2 500 | 5 | 10 000 | below 50 000 | EUR 40 000 | EUR 3 333 | 6 | Above 50 000 | — | EUR 50 000 | EUR 4 167
Band | From (EUR million/day) | To (EUR million/day) | Annual fee | Monthly fee
1 | 0 | below 1 000 | EUR 5 000 | EUR 417
2 | 1 000 | below 2 500 | EUR 10 000 | EUR 833
3 | 2 500 | below 5 000 | EUR 20 000 | EUR 1 667
4 | 5 000 | below 10 000 | EUR 30 000 | EUR 2 500
5 | 10 000 | below 50 000 | EUR 40 000 | EUR 3 333
6 | Above 50 000 | — | EUR 50 000 | EUR 4 167
(c) | A transaction fee calculated on the same basis as the schedule established for direct participants in paragraph 1 of this Appendix. The AS may choose one of the two options: either to pay a flat EUR 0,80 fee per payment instruction (Option A) or to pay a fee calculated on a degressive basis (Option B), subject to the following modifications:—for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and—a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II. | — | for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and | — | a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
— | for Option B, the limits of the bands relating to volume of payment instructions are divided by two, and
— | a monthly fixed fee of EUR 100 (under Option A) or EUR 1 250 (under Option B) shall be charged in addition to Fixed Fee I and Fixed Fee II.
| 5. | Any fee payable in relation to a payment instruction submitted or payment received by an AS, via either the Participant Interface or the ASI, shall be exclusively charged to this AS. The Governing Council may establish more detailed rules for the determination of billable transactions settled via the ASI.
| 6. | Each AS shall receive an invoice from its respective ASCB for the previous month based on the fees referred to in paragraph 4, no later than the fifth business day of the following month. Payments shall be made no later than the tenth business day of this month to the account specified by the ASCB or shall be debited from an account specified by the AS.
| 7. | For the purposes of this paragraph, each AS that has been designated under Directive 98/26/EC shall be treated separately, even if two or more of them are operated by the same legal entity. The same rule shall apply to the ASs that have not been designated under Directive 98/26/EC, in which case the ASs shall be identified by reference to the following criteria: (a) a formal arrangement, based on a contractual or legislative instrument (e.g. an agreement among the participants and the system operator); (b) with multiple membership; (c) common rules and standardised arrangements; and (d) for the clearing, netting and/or settlement of payments and/or securities between the participants.

Pending: 32006D0504

21.7.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 199/21
(1) The Scientific Committee for Food has noted that aflatoxin B1 is a potent genotoxic carcinogen and, even at extremely low levels, contributes to the risk of liver cancer.
(2) Commission Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 of 8 March 2001 setting maximum levels for certain contaminants in foodstuffs(2)lays down maximum levels for certain contaminants and in particular aflatoxins that are permitted in foodstuffs. Those limits for aflatoxins have been regularly exceeded in certain foodstuffs from certain third countries.
(3) Such contamination constitutes a serious threat to public health within the Community and it is therefore appropriate to adopt special conditions at Community level.
(4) Commission Decision 2000/49/EC of 6 December 1999 repealing Decision 1999/356/EC and imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt(3)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt.
(5) Commission Decision 2002/79/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China(4)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China.
(6) Commission Decision 2002/80/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey(5), lays down special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey.
(7) Commission Decision 2003/493/EC of 4 July 2003 imposing special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil(6)lays down special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil.
(8) Commission Decision 2005/85/EC of 26 January 2005 imposing special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran(7), lays down special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran
(9) Many of the special conditions for imports of the foodstuffs covered by Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC from Brazil, China, Egypt, Iran and Turkey are the same. Accordingly, in the interest of clarity of Community legislation, it is appropriate to set out the special conditions for the import of those foodstuffs from those third countries due to contamination of those products by aflatoxins in a single Decision.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules(8)establishes at Community level a harmonised framework of general rules for the organisation of official controls.
(11) For some foodstuffs from certain third countries, specific additional measures are necessary.
(12) The measures provided for in this Decision, in particular as regards foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil, have a significant impact on the control resources of the Member States. It is therefore appropriate to require that all costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and all costs resulting from official measures taken as regards non-compliant consignments related to the official controls of foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil pursuant to this Decision are to be borne by the importers or food business operators concerned.
(13) From the findings of the Commission's Food and Veterinary Office (FVO) mission, it may be concluded that Brazil cannot currently ensure reliable analytical results or guarantee lot integrity in respect of certification of consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts. Furthermore, it may also be concluded that current official controls on returned lots are inadequate. It is therefore appropriate to restrict the analyses to the official laboratory which can provide guarantees as regards the analytical results and to impose strict conditions regarding the return of non-conforming lots. In the event that those strict conditions are not complied with, subsequent non-conforming lots should be destroyed.
(14) In the interests of public health, Member States should keep the Commission informed through quarterly reports of all results of official controls carried out in respect of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision. Such reports shall be in addition to the notification obligations under the rapid alert system for food and feed established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
(15) It is important to ensure that the sampling and analysis of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision are performed in a harmonised manner throughout the Community. Accordingly the sampling and analysis to be performed under this Decision should be carried out in accordance with the provisions of Commission Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 of 23 February 2006 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of mycotoxins in foodstuffs(9).
(16) The operation of this Decision should be kept under review on the basis of the guarantees provided by the competent authorities of the third countries concerned and of the results of the official controls carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the special conditions provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still needed.
(17) Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC should accordingly be repealed.
(18) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
(a) the following foodstuffs imported from Brazil:(i)Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;(ii)mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell; (i) Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ; (ii) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(i) Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;
(ii) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(i) Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;
(ii) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(b) the following foodstuffs imported from China:(i)peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;(ii)peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);(iii)roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ; (ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(c) the following foodstuffs imported from Egypt:(i)peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;(ii)peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);(iii)roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ; (ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(d) the following foodstuffs imported from Iran:(i)pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;(ii)roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (i) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ; (ii) roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(ii) roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(ii) roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(e) the following foodstuffs imported from Turkey:(i)dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;(ii)hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;(iii)pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;(iv)mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;(v)fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;(vi)hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;(vii)flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;(viii)cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts. (i) dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ; (ii) hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ; (iii) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ; (iv) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios; (v) fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ; (vi) hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ; (vii) flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ; (viii) cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.
(i) dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;
(ii) hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;
(iii) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(iv) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;
(v) fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;
(vi) hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;
(vii) flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;
(viii) cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.
(i) dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;
(ii) hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;
(iii) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(iv) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;
(v) fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;
(vi) hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;
(vii) flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;
(viii) cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.
(a) the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) for foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b) the State Administration for Entry-Exit inspection and Quarantine of the People's Republic of China for foodstuffs from China;
(c) the Egyptian Ministry of Agriculture for foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d) the Iranian Ministry of Health for foodstuffs from Iran;
(e) the General Directorate of protection and Control of the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Affairs of the Republic of Turkey for foodstuffs from Turkey.
(a) the presence of trained staff to perform official controls on consignments of foodstuffs;
(b) the availability of detailed instructions regarding sampling and the sending of the samples to the laboratory, in accordance with provisions in Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006;
(c) the possibility to perform the unloading and the sampling in a sheltered place at the designated point of import; it must be possible to place the consignment of the foodstuffs under the official control of the competent authority from the designated point of import onwards in cases where the consignment has to be transported in order to perform the sampling;
(d) the availability of storage rooms, warehouses to store detained consignments of foodstuffs in good conditions during the period of detention awaiting the results of analysis;
(e) the availability of unloading equipment and appropriate sampling equipment;
(f) the availability of an accredited official laboratory(13)for aflatoxin analysis, situated at a place to which the samples can be transported within a short period of time; the laboratory must have the appropriate grinding equipment for homogenising 10 to 30 kg samples(14). The laboratory must be able to analyse the sample within a reasonable period of time in order to comply with the 15 working day maximum period of detention for consignments.
(a) each consignment of foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b) approximately 10 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from China;
(c) approximately 20 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d) each consignment of foodstuffs from Iran;
(e) approximately 5 % of the consignments for each category of hazelnuts referred to in point (e)(ii), (iv) and (vi) of Article 1 and derived products from such hazelnuts from Turkey and approximately 10 % of the consignments of other categories of foodstuffs from Turkey.
(a) explicit agreement for the return of the consignment concerned, and indicating the consignment code;
(b) a commitment to put the returned consignment under official control from the date of arrival onwards;
(c) a concrete indication of:(i)the destination of the returned consignment;(ii)the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and(iii)the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment. (i) the destination of the returned consignment; (ii) the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and (iii) the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
(i) the destination of the returned consignment;
(ii) the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and
(iii) the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
(i) the destination of the returned consignment;
(ii) the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and
(iii) the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
Member State Designated points of import
Belgium Antwerpen, Zeebrugge, Brussel/Bruxelles, Aalst
Czech Republic Celní úřad Praha D5
Denmark All Danish ports and airports
Germany HZA Lörrach — ZA Weil am Rhein-Autobahn, HZA Stuttgart — ZA Flughafen, HZA München — ZA München-Flughafen, HZA Berlin — ZA Dreilinden, HZA Frankfurt (Oder) — ZA Frankfurt (Oder) Autobahn, HZA Frankfurt (Oder) — ZA Forst-Autobahn, HZA Bremen — ZA Neustädter Hafen, HZA Bremen — ZA Bremerhaven, HZA Hamburg-Hafen — ZA Waltershof, HZA Hamburg-Stadt, HZA Itzehoe — ZA Hamburg-Flughafen, HZA Frankfurt-am-Main-Flughafen, HZA Braunschweig — ZA Braunschweig-Broitzem, HZA Hannover — ZA Hamburger Allee, HZA Koblenz — ZA Hahn-Flughafen, HZA Oldenburg — ZA Wilhelmshaven, HZA Bielefeld — ZA Eckendorfer Straße Bielefeld, HZA Erfurt — ZA Eisenach, HZA Potsdam — ZA Ludwigsfelde, HZA Potsdam — ZA Berlin — Flughafen Schönefeld, HZA Potsdam — ZA Berlin, Flughafen Tegel, HZA Augsburg — ZA Memmingen, HZA Ulm — ZA Ulm (Donautal), HZA Karlsruhe — ZA Karlsruhe, HZA Gießen — ZA Gießen, HZA Gießen — ZA Marburg, HZA Singen — ZA Bahnhof, HZA Lörrach — ZA Weil am Rhein — Schusterinsel, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe — Abfertigungsstelle Billbrook, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe — Abfertigungsstelle Großmarkt, HZA Düsseldorf — ZA Düsseldorf Nord, HZA Köln — ZA Köln Niehl
Estonia All Estonian customs offices
Greece Athina, Pireas, Elefsina, Athina International Airport, Thessaloniki, Volos, Patra, Iraklion Kritis, Larisa, Katerini, Veria, Drama, Serres, Kavala, Xanthi, Alexadroupolis, Rodos
Spain Algeciras (Puerto), Alicante (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Almeria (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Asturias (Aeropuerto), Barcelona (Aeropuerto, Puerto, Ferrocarril), Bilbao (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Cadiz (Puerto), Cartagena (Puerto), Castellon (Puerto), Ceuta (Puerto), Gijón (Puerto), Huelva (Puerto), Irun (Carretera), La Coruña (Puerto), La Junquera (Carretera) Las Palmas de Gran Canaria (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Madrid (Aeropuerto, Ferrocarril), Malaga (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Marin (Puerto), Melilla (Puerto), Murcia (Ferrocarril), Palma de Mallorca (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Pasajes (Puerto), San Sebastián (Aeropuerto), Santa Cruz de Tenerife (Puerto), Santander (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Santiago de Compostela (Aeropuerto), Sevilla (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Tarragona (Puerto), Tenerife Norte (Aeropuerto), Tenerife Sur (Aeropuerto), Valencia (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Vigo (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Villagarcia (Puerto), Vitoria (Aeropuerto), Zaragoza (Aeropuerto)
France Marseille (Bouches-du-Rhone), Le Havre (Seine-Maritime), Rungis MIN (Val-de-Marne), Lyon Chassieu CRD (Rhône), Strasbourg CRD (Bas-Rhin), Lille CRD (Nord), Saint-Nazaire Montoir CRD (Loire-Atlantique), Agen (Lot-et-Garonne), Port de la Pointe des Galets à la Réunion
Ireland Dublin Port, Shannon Airport
Italy Ufficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di AnconaUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di BariUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di GenovaUfficio Sanità Marittima di LivornoUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di NapoliUfficio Sanità Marittima di CagliariUfficio Sanità Marittima di RavennaUfficio Sanità Marittima di SavonaUfficio Sanità Marittima di SalernoUfficio Sanità Marittima e aerea di Trieste, compresa Dogana di Fernetti-Interporto MonrupinoUfficio di Sanità Marittima di La SpeziaUfficio di Sanità Marittima e Aerea di VeneziaUfficio di Sanità Marittima e Aerea di Reggio Calabria
Cyprus Limassol Port, Larnaca Airport
Latvia Grebneva — road with RussiaTerehova — road with RussiaPātarnieki — road with ByelorussiaSilene — road with ByelorussiaDaugavpils — railway commodity stationRēzekne — railway commodity stationLiepāja — seaportVentspils — seaportRīga — seaportRīga — airport RīgaRīga — Latvian Post
Lithuania Road: Kybartai, Lavoriškės, Medininkai, Panemunė, ŠalčininkaiAirport: VilniusSeaport: Malkų įlankos, Molo, PiliesRailway: Kena, Kybartai, Pagėgiai
Luxembourg Centre douanier, Croix de Gasperich, LuxembourgAdministration des douanes et accises, bureau Luxembourg-Aéroport, Niederanven
Hungary Ferihegy — Budapest — airportZáhony — Szabolcs–Szatmár–Bereg — roadEperjeske — Szabolcs–Szatmár–Bereg — railwayNagylak — Csongrád — roadLökösháza — Békés — railwayRöszke — Csongrád — roadKelebia — Bács-Kiskun — railwayLetenye — Zala — roadGyékényes — Somogy — railwayMohács — Baranya — portAll Hungarian Chief Customs Offices
Malta Malta Freeport, the Malta International Airport and the Grand Harbour
Netherlands All harbours and airports and all border stations
Austria Zollamt Feldkirch, Zollamt Graz, Zollstellen Nickelsdorf und Sopron/Bahnhof im Bereich des Zollamtes Eisenstadt, Zollamt Wien, Zollamt Wels, Zollamt Flughafen Wien, Zollamt Salzburg, Zollamt Villach
Poland Bezledy — Warmińsko-Mazurskie — road border pointKuźnica Białostocka — Podlaskie — road border pointBobrowniki — Podlaskie — road border pointKoroszczyn — Lubelskie — road border pointDorohusk — Lubelskie — road and railway border pointGdynia — Pomorskie — seaport border pointGdańsk — Pomorskie — seaport border pointMedyka — Przemyśl — Podkarpackie — railway border pointMedyka — Podkarpackie — road border pointKorczowa — Podkarpackie — road border pointJasionka — Podkarpackie — airport border pointSzczecin — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border pointŚwinoujście — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border pointKołobrzeg — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border point
Portugal Lisboa, LeixõesSines, Alverca, Riachos, Setúbal, Bodadela, Lisbon airport, Porto airport
Slovenia Obrežje — road border crossingKoper — port border crossingDobova — railway border crossingBrnik — airport border crossingJelšane — road border crossingLjubljana — railway and road border crossingGruškovje — road border crossingSežana — railway and road border crossing
Slovakia Customs Offices: Banská Bystrica, Bratislava, Košice, Žilina, Nitra, Prešov, Trnava, Trenčín, Čierna nad Tisou
Finland All Finnish Customs Offices
Sweden Göteborg, Stockholm, Helsingborg, Landvetter, Arlanda
United Kingdom Belfast, Dover, Felixstowe, Gatwick Airport, Goole, Harwich, Heathrow Airport, Hull, Ipswich, Liverpool, London (including Tilbury, Thamesport and Sheerness), Manchester Airport, Manchester Container Base, Manchester International Freight Terminal, Manchester (Ellesmere Port only), Southampton, Teesport
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety(1), and in particular Article 53(1)(b)(ii) thereof,
(1) The Scientific Committee for Food has noted that aflatoxin B1 is a potent genotoxic carcinogen and, even at extremely low levels, contributes to the risk of liver cancer.
(2) Commission Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 of 8 March 2001 setting maximum levels for certain contaminants in foodstuffs(2)lays down maximum levels for certain contaminants and in particular aflatoxins that are permitted in foodstuffs. Those limits for aflatoxins have been regularly exceeded in certain foodstuffs from certain third countries.
(3) Such contamination constitutes a serious threat to public health within the Community and it is therefore appropriate to adopt special conditions at Community level.
(4) Commission Decision 2000/49/EC of 6 December 1999 repealing Decision 1999/356/EC and imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt(3)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt.
(5) Commission Decision 2002/79/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China(4)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China.
(6) Commission Decision 2002/80/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey(5), lays down special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey.
(7) Commission Decision 2003/493/EC of 4 July 2003 imposing special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil(6)lays down special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil.
(8) Commission Decision 2005/85/EC of 26 January 2005 imposing special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran(7), lays down special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran
(9) Many of the special conditions for imports of the foodstuffs covered by Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC from Brazil, China, Egypt, Iran and Turkey are the same. Accordingly, in the interest of clarity of Community legislation, it is appropriate to set out the special conditions for the import of those foodstuffs from those third countries due to contamination of those products by aflatoxins in a single Decision.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules(8)establishes at Community level a harmonised framework of general rules for the organisation of official controls.
(11) For some foodstuffs from certain third countries, specific additional measures are necessary.
(12) The measures provided for in this Decision, in particular as regards foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil, have a significant impact on the control resources of the Member States. It is therefore appropriate to require that all costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and all costs resulting from official measures taken as regards non-compliant consignments related to the official controls of foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil pursuant to this Decision are to be borne by the importers or food business operators concerned.
(13) From the findings of the Commission’s Food and Veterinary Office (FVO) mission, it may be concluded that Brazil cannot currently ensure reliable analytical results or guarantee lot integrity in respect of certification of consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts. Furthermore, it may also be concluded that current official controls on returned lots are inadequate. It is therefore appropriate to restrict the analyses to the official laboratory which can provide guarantees as regards the analytical results and to impose strict conditions regarding the return of non-conforming lots. In the event that those strict conditions are not complied with, subsequent non-conforming lots should be destroyed.
(14) In the interests of public health, Member States should keep the Commission informed through quarterly reports of all results of official controls carried out in respect of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision. Such reports shall be in addition to the notification obligations under the rapid alert system for food and feed established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
(15) It is important to ensure that the sampling and analysis of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision are performed in a harmonised manner throughout the Community. Accordingly the sampling and analysis to be performed under this Decision should be carried out in accordance with the provisions of Commission Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 of 23 February 2006 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of mycotoxins in foodstuffs(9).
(16) The operation of this Decision should be kept under review on the basis of the guarantees provided by the competent authorities of the third countries concerned and of the results of the official controls carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the special conditions provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still needed.
(17) Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC should accordingly be repealed.
(18) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Scope
Article 1
This Decision shall apply to the foodstuffs referred to in points (a) to (e) and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in points (a) to (e).
Foodstuffs shall be considered as containing the foodstuffs when such foodstuffs are listed as ingredients on the label or packaging in accordance with Article 6 of Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to labelling, presentation and advertising of foodstuffs(10):
(a)
the following foodstuffs imported from Brazil:
(i)
Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;
(ii)
mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(b)
the following foodstuffs imported from China:
(i)
peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii)
peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii)
roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(c)
the following foodstuffs imported from Egypt:
(i)
peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii)
peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii)
roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(d)
the following foodstuffs imported from Iran:
(i)
pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(ii)
roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(e)
the following foodstuffs imported from Turkey:
(i)
dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;
(ii)
hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;
(iii)
pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(iv)
mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;
(v)
fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;
(vi)
hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;
(vii)
flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;
(viii)
cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.

Definitions
Article 2
For the purposes of this Decision, the definitions laid down in Articles 2 and 3 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 shall apply.
‘Designated points of import’ means the points through which the foodstuffs referred to in Article 1 may only be imported into the Community. An exhaustive list of designated points of import is provided in Annex II.

Results of sampling and analysis and health certificate
Article 3
1. Member States may only permit imports of the foodstuffs referred to in Article 1 (hereafter referred to as foodstuffs), where the consignment is accompanied by the results of sampling and analysis and a health certificate(11)in accordance with the model set out in Annex I, completed, signed and verified by an authorised representative of:
(a)
the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) for foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b)
the State Administration for Entry-Exit inspection and Quarantine of the People’s Republic of China for foodstuffs from China;
(c)
the Egyptian Ministry of Agriculture for foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d)
the Iranian Ministry of Health for foodstuffs from Iran;
(e)
the General Directorate of protection and Control of the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Affairs of the Republic of Turkey for foodstuffs from Turkey.
2. The health certificate provided for in paragraph 1 shall only be valid for imports of foodstuffs into the Community no later than four months from the date of issue of the health certificate.
3. The competent authorities in each Member State shall ensure that the foodstuffs are subject to documentary checks to ensure that the requirement of the results of sampling and analysis and the health certificate provided for in paragraph 1 are complied with. The documentary check must take place at the point of first introduction into the territory of the Community.
4. Where a consignment of foodstuffs is not accompanied by the results of sampling and analysis and the health certificate provided for in paragraph 1, the consignment may not enter the Community for onward transit to the designated point of import nor be imported into the Community and must be re-dispatched to the country of origin or destroyed.
5. The sampling and the analysis provided for in paragraph 1 must be performed in accordance with the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006.
6. Each consignment of foodstuffs shall be identified with a code which corresponds to the code on the sampling results of the sampling and analysis and health certificate referred to in paragraph 1. Each individual bag, or other packaging form, of the consignment shall be identified with that code.

Designated points of import into the Community
Article 4
1. Foodstuffs may only be imported into the Community through one of the designated points of import listed in Annex II.
2. The competent authorities in each Member State shall ensure that the designated points of import(12)listed in Annex II comply with following requirements:
(a)
the presence of trained staff to perform official controls on consignments of foodstuffs;
(b)
the availability of detailed instructions regarding sampling and the sending of the samples to the laboratory, in accordance with provisions in Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006;
(c)
the possibility to perform the unloading and the sampling in a sheltered place at the designated point of import; it must be possible to place the consignment of the foodstuffs under the official control of the competent authority from the designated point of import onwards in cases where the consignment has to be transported in order to perform the sampling;
(d)
the availability of storage rooms, warehouses to store detained consignments of foodstuffs in good conditions during the period of detention awaiting the results of analysis;
(e)
the availability of unloading equipment and appropriate sampling equipment;
(f)
the availability of an accredited official laboratory(13)for aflatoxin analysis, situated at a place to which the samples can be transported within a short period of time; the laboratory must have the appropriate grinding equipment for homogenising 10 to 30 kg samples(14). The laboratory must be able to analyse the sample within a reasonable period of time in order to comply with the 15 working day maximum period of detention for consignments.
3. Member States shall ensure that food business operators must make available sufficient human resources and logistics to unload the consignment of foodstuffs, thus enabling representative sampling to take place.
In the case of special transport and/or specific packaging forms, the operator/responsible food business operator must make available to the official inspector the appropriate sampling equipment insofar as the sampling cannot be representatively performed with the usual sampling equipment.

Official control
Article 5
1. The competent authorities in each Member State shall take a sample for analysis, in accordance with the provisions of Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 from consignments of foodstuffs for analysis of aflatoxin B1 and total aflatoxin contamination before release for free circulation from the designated point of import into the Community.
2. The sampling for analysis referred to in paragraph 1 shall be carried out on:
(a)
each consignment of foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b)
approximately 10 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from China;
(c)
approximately 20 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d)
each consignment of foodstuffs from Iran;
(e)
approximately 5 % of the consignments for each category of hazelnuts referred to in point (e)(ii), (iv) and (vi) of Article 1 and derived products from such hazelnuts from Turkey and approximately 10 % of the consignments of other categories of foodstuffs from Turkey.
3. Any consignment of foodstuffs which is to be subjected to sampling and analysis may be held before release for free circulation from the designated point of import into the Community for a maximum period of 15 working days from the moment the consignment is offered for import and physically available for sampling.
The competent authorities of the importing Member State shall issue an accompanying official document establishing that the consignment of foodstuffs has been subjected to sampling and analysis and indicating the results of the analysis.
4. Member States shall submit to the Commission every three months a report of all analytical results of official controls on consignments of foodstuffs. This report shall be submitted during the month following each quarter (April, July, October, and January).

Splitting of a consignment
Article 6
If a consignment is split, copies of the health certificate provided for in Article 3(1) and the official document provided for in Article 5(3), and certified by the competent authority of the Member State on whose territory the splitting has taken place, shall accompany each part of the split consignment up to and including the wholesale stage.

Additional conditions as regards imports of foodstuffs from Brazil
Article 7
1. The analysis provided for in Article 3(1) must be performed by the official control laboratory for the analysis of aflatoxins in foodstuffs from Brazil, the Laboratório de Controle de Qualidade de Segurança Alimentar (LACQSA) in Belo Horizonte, Brazil.
2. Consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts not complying with the maximum levels for aflatoxin B1 and aflatoxin total, established by Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 may only be returned to the country of origin where, for each individual non-conforming consignment, the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) provides the following in writing:
(a)
explicit agreement for the return of the consignment concerned, and indicating the consignment code;
(b)
a commitment to put the returned consignment under official control from the date of arrival onwards;
(c)
a concrete indication of:
(i)
the destination of the returned consignment;
(ii)
the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and
(iii)
the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
However, if the conditions provided for in points (a), (b) and (c) are not complied with by the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA), all subsequent consignments that do not comply with the maximum levels for aflatoxin B1 and aflatoxin total, established by Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 shall be destroyed by the competent authorities of the importing Member State.

Additional conditions as regards imports of foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran
Article 8
1. All costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and issuing of accompanying official documents and of copies of health certificate and accompanying documents pursuant to Articles 3(1) and 5(3) for foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran as referred to in points (a) and (d) of Article 1 and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in these points, shall be borne by the food business operator responsible for the consignment or its representative.
2. All costs related to official measures taken by the competent authorities as regards non-compliance of consignments of foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran as referred to in points (a) and (d) of Article 1 and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in these points shall be borne by the food business operator responsible for the consignment or its representative.

Review
Article 9
This Decision shall be reviewed on the basis of the reports provided for in Article 5(4) and guarantees provided by the competent authorities of countries exporting the foodstuffs and of the results of the sampling and analysis carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the conditions set out in Articles 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still necessary.

Repeals
Article 10
Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC are hereby repealed.

Applicability
Article 11
This Decision shall apply from 1 October 2006.
Member States shall adopt and publish the necessary measures to comply with this Decision. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.

Addressees
Article 12
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety(1), and in particular Article 53(1)(b)(ii) thereof,
(1) The Scientific Committee for Food has noted that aflatoxin B1 is a potent genotoxic carcinogen and, even at extremely low levels, contributes to the risk of liver cancer.
(2) Commission Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 of 8 March 2001 setting maximum levels for certain contaminants in foodstuffs(2)lays down maximum levels for certain contaminants and in particular aflatoxins that are permitted in foodstuffs. Those limits for aflatoxins have been regularly exceeded in certain foodstuffs from certain third countries.
(3) Such contamination constitutes a serious threat to public health within the Community and it is therefore appropriate to adopt special conditions at Community level.
(4) Commission Decision 2000/49/EC of 6 December 1999 repealing Decision 1999/356/EC and imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt(3)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt.
(5) Commission Decision 2002/79/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China(4)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China.
(6) Commission Decision 2002/80/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey(5), lays down special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey.
(7) Commission Decision 2003/493/EC of 4 July 2003 imposing special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil(6)lays down special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil.
(8) Commission Decision 2005/85/EC of 26 January 2005 imposing special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran(7), lays down special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran
(9) Many of the special conditions for imports of the foodstuffs covered by Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC from Brazil, China, Egypt, Iran and Turkey are the same. Accordingly, in the interest of clarity of Community legislation, it is appropriate to set out the special conditions for the import of those foodstuffs from those third countries due to contamination of those products by aflatoxins in a single Decision.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules(8)establishes at Community level a harmonised framework of general rules for the organisation of official controls.
(11) For some foodstuffs from certain third countries, specific additional measures are necessary.
(12) The measures provided for in this Decision, in particular as regards foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil, have a significant impact on the control resources of the Member States. It is therefore appropriate to require that all costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and all costs resulting from official measures taken as regards non-compliant consignments related to the official controls of foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil pursuant to this Decision are to be borne by the importers or food business operators concerned.
(13) From the findings of the Commission’s Food and Veterinary Office (FVO) mission, it may be concluded that Brazil cannot currently ensure reliable analytical results or guarantee lot integrity in respect of certification of consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts. Furthermore, it may also be concluded that current official controls on returned lots are inadequate. It is therefore appropriate to restrict the analyses to the official laboratory which can provide guarantees as regards the analytical results and to impose strict conditions regarding the return of non-conforming lots. In the event that those strict conditions are not complied with, subsequent non-conforming lots should be destroyed.
(14) In the interests of public health, Member States should keep the Commission informed through quarterly reports of all results of official controls carried out in respect of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision. Such reports shall be in addition to the notification obligations under the rapid alert system for food and feed established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
(15) It is important to ensure that the sampling and analysis of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision are performed in a harmonised manner throughout the Community. Accordingly the sampling and analysis to be performed under this Decision should be carried out in accordance with the provisions of Commission Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 of 23 February 2006 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of mycotoxins in foodstuffs(9).
(16) The operation of this Decision should be kept under review on the basis of the guarantees provided by the competent authorities of the third countries concerned and of the results of the official controls carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the special conditions provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still needed.
(17) Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC should accordingly be repealed.
(18) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Scope

This Decision shall apply to the foodstuffs referred to in points (a) to (e) and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in points (a) to (e).
Foodstuffs shall be considered as containing the foodstuffs when such foodstuffs are listed as ingredients on the label or packaging in accordance with Article 6 of Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to labelling, presentation and advertising of foodstuffs(10):
(a)
the following foodstuffs imported from Brazil:
(i)
Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;
(ii)
mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(b)
the following foodstuffs imported from China:
(i)
peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii)
peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii)
roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(c)
the following foodstuffs imported from Egypt:
(i)
peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii)
peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii)
roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(d)
the following foodstuffs imported from Iran:
(i)
pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(ii)
roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(e)
the following foodstuffs imported from Turkey:
(i)
dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;
(ii)
hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;
(iii)
pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(iv)
mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;
(v)
fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;
(vi)
hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;
(vii)
flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;
(viii)
cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Decision, the definitions laid down in Articles 2 and 3 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 shall apply.
‘Designated points of import’ means the points through which the foodstuffs referred to in Article 1 may only be imported into the Community. An exhaustive list of designated points of import is provided in Annex II.

Results of sampling and analysis and health certificate

1. Member States may only permit imports of the foodstuffs referred to in Article 1 (hereafter referred to as foodstuffs), where the consignment is accompanied by the results of sampling and analysis and a health certificate(11)in accordance with the model set out in Annex I, completed, signed and verified by an authorised representative of:
(a)
the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) for foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b)
the State Administration for Entry-Exit inspection and Quarantine of the People’s Republic of China for foodstuffs from China;
(c)
the Egyptian Ministry of Agriculture for foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d)
the Iranian Ministry of Health for foodstuffs from Iran;
(e)
the General Directorate of protection and Control of the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Affairs of the Republic of Turkey for foodstuffs from Turkey.
2. The health certificate provided for in paragraph 1 shall only be valid for imports of foodstuffs into the Community no later than four months from the date of issue of the health certificate.
3. The competent authorities in each Member State shall ensure that the foodstuffs are subject to documentary checks to ensure that the requirement of the results of sampling and analysis and the health certificate provided for in paragraph 1 are complied with. The documentary check must take place at the point of first introduction into the territory of the Community.
4. Where a consignment of foodstuffs is not accompanied by the results of sampling and analysis and the health certificate provided for in paragraph 1, the consignment may not enter the Community for onward transit to the designated point of import nor be imported into the Community and must be re-dispatched to the country of origin or destroyed.
5. The sampling and the analysis provided for in paragraph 1 must be performed in accordance with the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006.
6. Each consignment of foodstuffs shall be identified with a code which corresponds to the code on the sampling results of the sampling and analysis and health certificate referred to in paragraph 1. Each individual bag, or other packaging form, of the consignment shall be identified with that code.

Designated points of import into the Community

1. Foodstuffs may only be imported into the Community through one of the designated points of import listed in Annex II.
2. The competent authorities in each Member State shall ensure that the designated points of import(12)listed in Annex II comply with following requirements:
(a)
the presence of trained staff to perform official controls on consignments of foodstuffs;
(b)
the availability of detailed instructions regarding sampling and the sending of the samples to the laboratory, in accordance with provisions in Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006;
(c)
the possibility to perform the unloading and the sampling in a sheltered place at the designated point of import; it must be possible to place the consignment of the foodstuffs under the official control of the competent authority from the designated point of import onwards in cases where the consignment has to be transported in order to perform the sampling;
(d)
the availability of storage rooms, warehouses to store detained consignments of foodstuffs in good conditions during the period of detention awaiting the results of analysis;
(e)
the availability of unloading equipment and appropriate sampling equipment;
(f)
the availability of an accredited official laboratory(13)for aflatoxin analysis, situated at a place to which the samples can be transported within a short period of time; the laboratory must have the appropriate grinding equipment for homogenising 10 to 30 kg samples(14). The laboratory must be able to analyse the sample within a reasonable period of time in order to comply with the 15 working day maximum period of detention for consignments.
3. Member States shall ensure that food business operators must make available sufficient human resources and logistics to unload the consignment of foodstuffs, thus enabling representative sampling to take place.
In the case of special transport and/or specific packaging forms, the operator/responsible food business operator must make available to the official inspector the appropriate sampling equipment insofar as the sampling cannot be representatively performed with the usual sampling equipment.

Official control

1. The competent authorities in each Member State shall take a sample for analysis, in accordance with the provisions of Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 from consignments of foodstuffs for analysis of aflatoxin B1 and total aflatoxin contamination before release for free circulation from the designated point of import into the Community.
2. The sampling for analysis referred to in paragraph 1 shall be carried out on:
(a)
each consignment of foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b)
approximately 10 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from China;
(c)
approximately 20 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d)
each consignment of foodstuffs from Iran;
(e)
approximately 5 % of the consignments for each category of hazelnuts referred to in point (e)(ii), (iv) and (vi) of Article 1 and derived products from such hazelnuts from Turkey and approximately 10 % of the consignments of other categories of foodstuffs from Turkey.
3. Any consignment of foodstuffs which is to be subjected to sampling and analysis may be held before release for free circulation from the designated point of import into the Community for a maximum period of 15 working days from the moment the consignment is offered for import and physically available for sampling.
The competent authorities of the importing Member State shall issue an accompanying official document establishing that the consignment of foodstuffs has been subjected to sampling and analysis and indicating the results of the analysis.
4. Member States shall submit to the Commission every three months a report of all analytical results of official controls on consignments of foodstuffs. This report shall be submitted during the month following each quarter (April, July, October, and January).

Splitting of a consignment

If a consignment is split, copies of the health certificate provided for in Article 3(1) and the official document provided for in Article 5(3), and certified by the competent authority of the Member State on whose territory the splitting has taken place, shall accompany each part of the split consignment up to and including the wholesale stage.

Additional conditions as regards imports of foodstuffs from Brazil

1. The analysis provided for in Article 3(1) must be performed by the official control laboratory for the analysis of aflatoxins in foodstuffs from Brazil, the Laboratório de Controle de Qualidade de Segurança Alimentar (LACQSA) in Belo Horizonte, Brazil.
2. Consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts not complying with the maximum levels for aflatoxin B1 and aflatoxin total, established by Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 may only be returned to the country of origin where, for each individual non-conforming consignment, the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) provides the following in writing:
(a)
explicit agreement for the return of the consignment concerned, and indicating the consignment code;
(b)
a commitment to put the returned consignment under official control from the date of arrival onwards;
(c)
a concrete indication of:
(i)
the destination of the returned consignment;
(ii)
the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and
(iii)
the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
However, if the conditions provided for in points (a), (b) and (c) are not complied with by the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA), all subsequent consignments that do not comply with the maximum levels for aflatoxin B1 and aflatoxin total, established by Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 shall be destroyed by the competent authorities of the importing Member State.

Additional conditions as regards imports of foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran

1. All costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and issuing of accompanying official documents and of copies of health certificate and accompanying documents pursuant to Articles 3(1) and 5(3) for foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran as referred to in points (a) and (d) of Article 1 and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in these points, shall be borne by the food business operator responsible for the consignment or its representative.
2. All costs related to official measures taken by the competent authorities as regards non-compliance of consignments of foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran as referred to in points (a) and (d) of Article 1 and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in these points shall be borne by the food business operator responsible for the consignment or its representative.

Review

This Decision shall be reviewed on the basis of the reports provided for in Article 5(4) and guarantees provided by the competent authorities of countries exporting the foodstuffs and of the results of the sampling and analysis carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the conditions set out in Articles 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still necessary.

Repeals

Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC are hereby repealed.

Applicability

This Decision shall apply from 1 October 2006.
Member States shall adopt and publish the necessary measures to comply with this Decision. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.

Addressees

This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
ANNEX I

Health Certificate for the importation into the European Community of (*)
Consignment code Certificate No
According to the provisions of Commission Decision 2006/504/EC on special conditions governing certain foodstuffs imported from certain third countries due to contamination risks of these products by aflatoxins,
The
(competent authority referred to in Article 3(1))
CERTIFIES:
that the of this consignment, code No (insert consignment code No) composed of:
(description of consignment, product, number and type of packages, gross or net weight)
embarked at
(embarkation place)
by
(identification of transporter)
going to
(place and country of destination)
which comes from the establishment
(name and address of establishment)
have been produced, sorted, handled, processed, packaged and transported in line with good hygiene practices.
From this consignment, (number of samples) samples were taken on (date), subjected to laboratory analysis on (date) in the (name of laboratory), to determine the level of aflatoxin B1 and level of total aflatoxin contamination, and the details of sampling, methods of analysis used and all results are attached.
This certificate is valid until
Done at on
Stamp and signature of Authorised representative of competent authority referred to in Article 3(1) (*) Product and country of origin.

The consignment covered by this Health Certificate has been subjected to the following check (tick off as appropriate) with favourable result.
Documentary check (**) — consignment released for free circulation
or
Documentary check — release of the consignment awaits physical check (***)
(Competent authority, Member State)
Date Stamp Signature
Identity check
Certificates and other documents accompanying the consignment tally with the labelling of the consignment
Certificates and other documents accompanying the consignment tally with the content of the consignment
Identification codes on the certificates and other documents accompanying the consignment correspond to the identification code of individual entities of the consignment
(Competent authority, Member State)
Date Stamp Signature
Physical check (sampling and analysis) — accompanying official documents enclosed (according to Article 5(3))
(Competent authority, Member State)
Date Stamp Signature
(**) The documentary check consists of checking the commercial documents and if the consignment is accompanied by the Health Certificate, completed and signed and the results of sampling and analysis. Also the validity of the Health Certificate will be verified.
(***) The signed certificate must be forwarded to the competent authority at the place of physical check.

ANNEX IIList of designated points of import through which foodstuffs covered by Article 1 may be imported into the Community
Member State | Designated points of import
Belgium | Antwerpen, Zeebrugge, Brussel/Bruxelles, Aalst
Czech Republic | Celní úřad Praha D5
Denmark | All Danish ports and airports
Germany | HZA Lörrach — ZA Weil am Rhein-Autobahn, HZA Stuttgart — ZA Flughafen, HZA München — ZA München-Flughafen, HZA Berlin — ZA Dreilinden, HZA Frankfurt (Oder) — ZA Frankfurt (Oder) Autobahn, HZA Frankfurt (Oder) — ZA Forst-Autobahn, HZA Bremen — ZA Neustädter Hafen, HZA Bremen — ZA Bremerhaven, HZA Hamburg-Hafen — ZA Waltershof, HZA Hamburg-Stadt, HZA Itzehoe — ZA Hamburg-Flughafen, HZA Frankfurt-am-Main-Flughafen, HZA Braunschweig — ZA Braunschweig-Broitzem, HZA Hannover — ZA Hamburger Allee, HZA Koblenz — ZA Hahn-Flughafen, HZA Oldenburg — ZA Wilhelmshaven, HZA Bielefeld — ZA Eckendorfer Straße Bielefeld, HZA Erfurt — ZA Eisenach, HZA Potsdam — ZA Ludwigsfelde, HZA Potsdam — ZA Berlin — Flughafen Schönefeld, HZA Potsdam — ZA Berlin, Flughafen Tegel, HZA Augsburg — ZA Memmingen, HZA Ulm — ZA Ulm (Donautal), HZA Karlsruhe — ZA Karlsruhe, HZA Gießen — ZA Gießen, HZA Gießen — ZA Marburg, HZA Singen — ZA Bahnhof, HZA Lörrach — ZA Weil am Rhein — Schusterinsel, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe — Abfertigungsstelle Billbrook, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe — Abfertigungsstelle Großmarkt, HZA Düsseldorf — ZA Düsseldorf Nord, HZA Köln — ZA Köln Niehl
Estonia | All Estonian customs offices
Greece | Athina, Pireas, Elefsina, Athina International Airport, Thessaloniki, Volos, Patra, Iraklion Kritis, Larisa, Katerini, Veria, Drama, Serres, Kavala, Xanthi, Alexadroupolis, Rodos
Spain | Algeciras (Puerto), Alicante (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Almeria (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Asturias (Aeropuerto), Barcelona (Aeropuerto, Puerto, Ferrocarril), Bilbao (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Cadiz (Puerto), Cartagena (Puerto), Castellon (Puerto), Ceuta (Puerto), Gijón (Puerto), Huelva (Puerto), Irun (Carretera), La Coruña (Puerto), La Junquera (Carretera) Las Palmas de Gran Canaria (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Madrid (Aeropuerto, Ferrocarril), Malaga (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Marin (Puerto), Melilla (Puerto), Murcia (Ferrocarril), Palma de Mallorca (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Pasajes (Puerto), San Sebastián (Aeropuerto), Santa Cruz de Tenerife (Puerto), Santander (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Santiago de Compostela (Aeropuerto), Sevilla (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Tarragona (Puerto), Tenerife Norte (Aeropuerto), Tenerife Sur (Aeropuerto), Valencia (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Vigo (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Villagarcia (Puerto), Vitoria (Aeropuerto), Zaragoza (Aeropuerto)
France | Marseille (Bouches-du-Rhone), Le Havre (Seine-Maritime), Rungis MIN (Val-de-Marne), Lyon Chassieu CRD (Rhône), Strasbourg CRD (Bas-Rhin), Lille CRD (Nord), Saint-Nazaire Montoir CRD (Loire-Atlantique), Agen (Lot-et-Garonne), Port de la Pointe des Galets à la Réunion
Ireland | Dublin Port, Shannon Airport
Italy | Ufficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di AnconaUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di BariUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di GenovaUfficio Sanità Marittima di LivornoUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di NapoliUfficio Sanità Marittima di CagliariUfficio Sanità Marittima di RavennaUfficio Sanità Marittima di SavonaUfficio Sanità Marittima di SalernoUfficio Sanità Marittima e aerea di Trieste, compresa Dogana di Fernetti-Interporto MonrupinoUfficio di Sanità Marittima di La SpeziaUfficio di Sanità Marittima e Aerea di VeneziaUfficio di Sanità Marittima e Aerea di Reggio Calabria
Cyprus | Limassol Port, Larnaca Airport
Latvia | Grebneva — road with RussiaTerehova — road with RussiaPātarnieki — road with ByelorussiaSilene — road with ByelorussiaDaugavpils — railway commodity stationRēzekne — railway commodity stationLiepāja — seaportVentspils — seaportRīga — seaportRīga — airport RīgaRīga — Latvian Post
Lithuania | Road: Kybartai, Lavoriškės, Medininkai, Panemunė, ŠalčininkaiAirport: VilniusSeaport: Malkų įlankos, Molo, PiliesRailway: Kena, Kybartai, Pagėgiai
Luxembourg | Centre douanier, Croix de Gasperich, LuxembourgAdministration des douanes et accises, bureau Luxembourg-Aéroport, Niederanven
Hungary | Ferihegy — Budapest — airportZáhony — Szabolcs–Szatmár–Bereg — roadEperjeske — Szabolcs–Szatmár–Bereg — railwayNagylak — Csongrád — roadLökösháza — Békés — railwayRöszke — Csongrád — roadKelebia — Bács-Kiskun — railwayLetenye — Zala — roadGyékényes — Somogy — railwayMohács — Baranya — portAll Hungarian Chief Customs Offices
Malta | Malta Freeport, the Malta International Airport and the Grand Harbour
Netherlands | All harbours and airports and all border stations
Austria | Zollamt Feldkirch, Zollamt Graz, Zollstellen Nickelsdorf und Sopron/Bahnhof im Bereich des Zollamtes Eisenstadt, Zollamt Wien, Zollamt Wels, Zollamt Flughafen Wien, Zollamt Salzburg, Zollamt Villach
Poland | Bezledy — Warmińsko-Mazurskie — road border pointKuźnica Białostocka — Podlaskie — road border pointBobrowniki — Podlaskie — road border pointKoroszczyn — Lubelskie — road border pointDorohusk — Lubelskie — road and railway border pointGdynia — Pomorskie — seaport border pointGdańsk — Pomorskie — seaport border pointMedyka — Przemyśl — Podkarpackie — railway border pointMedyka — Podkarpackie — road border pointKorczowa — Podkarpackie — road border pointJasionka — Podkarpackie — airport border pointSzczecin — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border pointŚwinoujście — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border pointKołobrzeg — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border point
Portugal | Lisboa, LeixõesSines, Alverca, Riachos, Setúbal, Bodadela, Lisbon airport, Porto airport
Slovenia | Obrežje — road border crossingKoper — port border crossingDobova — railway border crossingBrnik — airport border crossingJelšane — road border crossingLjubljana — railway and road border crossingGruškovje — road border crossingSežana — railway and road border crossing
Slovakia | Customs Offices: Banská Bystrica, Bratislava, Košice, Žilina, Nitra, Prešov, Trnava, Trenčín, Čierna nad Tisou
Finland | All Finnish Customs Offices
Sweden | Göteborg, Stockholm, Helsingborg, Landvetter, Arlanda
United Kingdom | Belfast, Dover, Felixstowe, Gatwick Airport, Goole, Harwich, Heathrow Airport, Hull, Ipswich, Liverpool, London (including Tilbury, Thamesport and Sheerness), Manchester Airport, Manchester Container Base, Manchester International Freight Terminal, Manchester (Ellesmere Port only), Southampton, Teesport

Pending: 32006D0504

21.7.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 199/21
(1) The Scientific Committee for Food has noted that aflatoxin B1 is a potent genotoxic carcinogen and, even at extremely low levels, contributes to the risk of liver cancer.
(2) Commission Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 of 8 March 2001 setting maximum levels for certain contaminants in foodstuffs(2)lays down maximum levels for certain contaminants and in particular aflatoxins that are permitted in foodstuffs. Those limits for aflatoxins have been regularly exceeded in certain foodstuffs from certain third countries.
(3) Such contamination constitutes a serious threat to public health within the Community and it is therefore appropriate to adopt special conditions at Community level.
(4) Commission Decision 2000/49/EC of 6 December 1999 repealing Decision 1999/356/EC and imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt(3)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt.
(5) Commission Decision 2002/79/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China(4)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China.
(6) Commission Decision 2002/80/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey(5), lays down special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey.
(7) Commission Decision 2003/493/EC of 4 July 2003 imposing special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil(6)lays down special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil.
(8) Commission Decision 2005/85/EC of 26 January 2005 imposing special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran(7), lays down special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran
(9) Many of the special conditions for imports of the foodstuffs covered by Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC from Brazil, China, Egypt, Iran and Turkey are the same. Accordingly, in the interest of clarity of Community legislation, it is appropriate to set out the special conditions for the import of those foodstuffs from those third countries due to contamination of those products by aflatoxins in a single Decision.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules(8)establishes at Community level a harmonised framework of general rules for the organisation of official controls.
(11) For some foodstuffs from certain third countries, specific additional measures are necessary.
(12) The measures provided for in this Decision, in particular as regards foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil, have a significant impact on the control resources of the Member States. It is therefore appropriate to require that all costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and all costs resulting from official measures taken as regards non-compliant consignments related to the official controls of foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil pursuant to this Decision are to be borne by the importers or food business operators concerned.
(13) From the findings of the Commission's Food and Veterinary Office (FVO) mission, it may be concluded that Brazil cannot currently ensure reliable analytical results or guarantee lot integrity in respect of certification of consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts. Furthermore, it may also be concluded that current official controls on returned lots are inadequate. It is therefore appropriate to restrict the analyses to the official laboratory which can provide guarantees as regards the analytical results and to impose strict conditions regarding the return of non-conforming lots. In the event that those strict conditions are not complied with, subsequent non-conforming lots should be destroyed.
(14) In the interests of public health, Member States should keep the Commission informed through quarterly reports of all results of official controls carried out in respect of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision. Such reports shall be in addition to the notification obligations under the rapid alert system for food and feed established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
(15) It is important to ensure that the sampling and analysis of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision are performed in a harmonised manner throughout the Community. Accordingly the sampling and analysis to be performed under this Decision should be carried out in accordance with the provisions of Commission Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 of 23 February 2006 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of mycotoxins in foodstuffs(9).
(16) The operation of this Decision should be kept under review on the basis of the guarantees provided by the competent authorities of the third countries concerned and of the results of the official controls carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the special conditions provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still needed.
(17) Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC should accordingly be repealed.
(18) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
(a) the following foodstuffs imported from Brazil:(i)Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;(ii)mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell; (i) Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ; (ii) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(i) Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;
(ii) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(i) Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;
(ii) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(b) the following foodstuffs imported from China:(i)peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;(ii)peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);(iii)roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ; (ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(c) the following foodstuffs imported from Egypt:(i)peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;(ii)peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);(iii)roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ; (ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii) peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii) roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(d) the following foodstuffs imported from Iran:(i)pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;(ii)roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg); (i) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ; (ii) roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(ii) roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(i) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(ii) roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(e) the following foodstuffs imported from Turkey:(i)dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;(ii)hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;(iii)pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;(iv)mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;(v)fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;(vi)hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;(vii)flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;(viii)cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts. (i) dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ; (ii) hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ; (iii) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ; (iv) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios; (v) fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ; (vi) hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ; (vii) flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ; (viii) cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.
(i) dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;
(ii) hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;
(iii) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(iv) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;
(v) fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;
(vi) hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;
(vii) flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;
(viii) cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.
(i) dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;
(ii) hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;
(iii) pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(iv) mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;
(v) fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;
(vi) hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;
(vii) flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;
(viii) cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.
(a) the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) for foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b) the State Administration for Entry-Exit inspection and Quarantine of the People's Republic of China for foodstuffs from China;
(c) the Egyptian Ministry of Agriculture for foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d) the Iranian Ministry of Health for foodstuffs from Iran;
(e) the General Directorate of protection and Control of the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Affairs of the Republic of Turkey for foodstuffs from Turkey.
(a) the presence of trained staff to perform official controls on consignments of foodstuffs;
(b) the availability of detailed instructions regarding sampling and the sending of the samples to the laboratory, in accordance with provisions in Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006;
(c) the possibility to perform the unloading and the sampling in a sheltered place at the designated point of import; it must be possible to place the consignment of the foodstuffs under the official control of the competent authority from the designated point of import onwards in cases where the consignment has to be transported in order to perform the sampling;
(d) the availability of storage rooms, warehouses to store detained consignments of foodstuffs in good conditions during the period of detention awaiting the results of analysis;
(e) the availability of unloading equipment and appropriate sampling equipment;
(f) the availability of an accredited official laboratory(13)for aflatoxin analysis, situated at a place to which the samples can be transported within a short period of time; the laboratory must have the appropriate grinding equipment for homogenising 10 to 30 kg samples(14). The laboratory must be able to analyse the sample within a reasonable period of time in order to comply with the 15 working day maximum period of detention for consignments.
(a) each consignment of foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b) approximately 10 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from China;
(c) approximately 20 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d) each consignment of foodstuffs from Iran;
(e) approximately 5 % of the consignments for each category of hazelnuts referred to in point (e)(ii), (iv) and (vi) of Article 1 and derived products from such hazelnuts from Turkey and approximately 10 % of the consignments of other categories of foodstuffs from Turkey.
(a) explicit agreement for the return of the consignment concerned, and indicating the consignment code;
(b) a commitment to put the returned consignment under official control from the date of arrival onwards;
(c) a concrete indication of:(i)the destination of the returned consignment;(ii)the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and(iii)the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment. (i) the destination of the returned consignment; (ii) the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and (iii) the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
(i) the destination of the returned consignment;
(ii) the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and
(iii) the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
(i) the destination of the returned consignment;
(ii) the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and
(iii) the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
Member State Designated points of import
Belgium Antwerpen, Zeebrugge, Brussel/Bruxelles, Aalst
Czech Republic Celní úřad Praha D5
Denmark All Danish ports and airports
Germany HZA Lörrach — ZA Weil am Rhein-Autobahn, HZA Stuttgart — ZA Flughafen, HZA München — ZA München-Flughafen, HZA Berlin — ZA Dreilinden, HZA Frankfurt (Oder) — ZA Frankfurt (Oder) Autobahn, HZA Frankfurt (Oder) — ZA Forst-Autobahn, HZA Bremen — ZA Neustädter Hafen, HZA Bremen — ZA Bremerhaven, HZA Hamburg-Hafen — ZA Waltershof, HZA Hamburg-Stadt, HZA Itzehoe — ZA Hamburg-Flughafen, HZA Frankfurt-am-Main-Flughafen, HZA Braunschweig — ZA Braunschweig-Broitzem, HZA Hannover — ZA Hamburger Allee, HZA Koblenz — ZA Hahn-Flughafen, HZA Oldenburg — ZA Wilhelmshaven, HZA Bielefeld — ZA Eckendorfer Straße Bielefeld, HZA Erfurt — ZA Eisenach, HZA Potsdam — ZA Ludwigsfelde, HZA Potsdam — ZA Berlin — Flughafen Schönefeld, HZA Potsdam — ZA Berlin, Flughafen Tegel, HZA Augsburg — ZA Memmingen, HZA Ulm — ZA Ulm (Donautal), HZA Karlsruhe — ZA Karlsruhe, HZA Gießen — ZA Gießen, HZA Gießen — ZA Marburg, HZA Singen — ZA Bahnhof, HZA Lörrach — ZA Weil am Rhein — Schusterinsel, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe — Abfertigungsstelle Billbrook, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe — Abfertigungsstelle Großmarkt, HZA Düsseldorf — ZA Düsseldorf Nord, HZA Köln — ZA Köln Niehl
Estonia All Estonian customs offices
Greece Athina, Pireas, Elefsina, Athina International Airport, Thessaloniki, Volos, Patra, Iraklion Kritis, Larisa, Katerini, Veria, Drama, Serres, Kavala, Xanthi, Alexadroupolis, Rodos
Spain Algeciras (Puerto), Alicante (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Almeria (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Asturias (Aeropuerto), Barcelona (Aeropuerto, Puerto, Ferrocarril), Bilbao (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Cadiz (Puerto), Cartagena (Puerto), Castellon (Puerto), Ceuta (Puerto), Gijón (Puerto), Huelva (Puerto), Irun (Carretera), La Coruña (Puerto), La Junquera (Carretera) Las Palmas de Gran Canaria (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Madrid (Aeropuerto, Ferrocarril), Malaga (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Marin (Puerto), Melilla (Puerto), Murcia (Ferrocarril), Palma de Mallorca (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Pasajes (Puerto), San Sebastián (Aeropuerto), Santa Cruz de Tenerife (Puerto), Santander (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Santiago de Compostela (Aeropuerto), Sevilla (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Tarragona (Puerto), Tenerife Norte (Aeropuerto), Tenerife Sur (Aeropuerto), Valencia (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Vigo (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Villagarcia (Puerto), Vitoria (Aeropuerto), Zaragoza (Aeropuerto)
France Marseille (Bouches-du-Rhone), Le Havre (Seine-Maritime), Rungis MIN (Val-de-Marne), Lyon Chassieu CRD (Rhône), Strasbourg CRD (Bas-Rhin), Lille CRD (Nord), Saint-Nazaire Montoir CRD (Loire-Atlantique), Agen (Lot-et-Garonne), Port de la Pointe des Galets à la Réunion
Ireland Dublin Port, Shannon Airport
Italy Ufficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di AnconaUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di BariUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di GenovaUfficio Sanità Marittima di LivornoUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di NapoliUfficio Sanità Marittima di CagliariUfficio Sanità Marittima di RavennaUfficio Sanità Marittima di SavonaUfficio Sanità Marittima di SalernoUfficio Sanità Marittima e aerea di Trieste, compresa Dogana di Fernetti-Interporto MonrupinoUfficio di Sanità Marittima di La SpeziaUfficio di Sanità Marittima e Aerea di VeneziaUfficio di Sanità Marittima e Aerea di Reggio Calabria
Cyprus Limassol Port, Larnaca Airport
Latvia Grebneva — road with RussiaTerehova — road with RussiaPātarnieki — road with ByelorussiaSilene — road with ByelorussiaDaugavpils — railway commodity stationRēzekne — railway commodity stationLiepāja — seaportVentspils — seaportRīga — seaportRīga — airport RīgaRīga — Latvian Post
Lithuania Road: Kybartai, Lavoriškės, Medininkai, Panemunė, ŠalčininkaiAirport: VilniusSeaport: Malkų įlankos, Molo, PiliesRailway: Kena, Kybartai, Pagėgiai
Luxembourg Centre douanier, Croix de Gasperich, LuxembourgAdministration des douanes et accises, bureau Luxembourg-Aéroport, Niederanven
Hungary Ferihegy — Budapest — airportZáhony — Szabolcs–Szatmár–Bereg — roadEperjeske — Szabolcs–Szatmár–Bereg — railwayNagylak — Csongrád — roadLökösháza — Békés — railwayRöszke — Csongrád — roadKelebia — Bács-Kiskun — railwayLetenye — Zala — roadGyékényes — Somogy — railwayMohács — Baranya — portAll Hungarian Chief Customs Offices
Malta Malta Freeport, the Malta International Airport and the Grand Harbour
Netherlands All harbours and airports and all border stations
Austria Zollamt Feldkirch, Zollamt Graz, Zollstellen Nickelsdorf und Sopron/Bahnhof im Bereich des Zollamtes Eisenstadt, Zollamt Wien, Zollamt Wels, Zollamt Flughafen Wien, Zollamt Salzburg, Zollamt Villach
Poland Bezledy — Warmińsko-Mazurskie — road border pointKuźnica Białostocka — Podlaskie — road border pointBobrowniki — Podlaskie — road border pointKoroszczyn — Lubelskie — road border pointDorohusk — Lubelskie — road and railway border pointGdynia — Pomorskie — seaport border pointGdańsk — Pomorskie — seaport border pointMedyka — Przemyśl — Podkarpackie — railway border pointMedyka — Podkarpackie — road border pointKorczowa — Podkarpackie — road border pointJasionka — Podkarpackie — airport border pointSzczecin — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border pointŚwinoujście — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border pointKołobrzeg — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border point
Portugal Lisboa, LeixõesSines, Alverca, Riachos, Setúbal, Bodadela, Lisbon airport, Porto airport
Slovenia Obrežje — road border crossingKoper — port border crossingDobova — railway border crossingBrnik — airport border crossingJelšane — road border crossingLjubljana — railway and road border crossingGruškovje — road border crossingSežana — railway and road border crossing
Slovakia Customs Offices: Banská Bystrica, Bratislava, Košice, Žilina, Nitra, Prešov, Trnava, Trenčín, Čierna nad Tisou
Finland All Finnish Customs Offices
Sweden Göteborg, Stockholm, Helsingborg, Landvetter, Arlanda
United Kingdom Belfast, Dover, Felixstowe, Gatwick Airport, Goole, Harwich, Heathrow Airport, Hull, Ipswich, Liverpool, London (including Tilbury, Thamesport and Sheerness), Manchester Airport, Manchester Container Base, Manchester International Freight Terminal, Manchester (Ellesmere Port only), Southampton, Teesport
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety(1), and in particular Article 53(1)(b)(ii) thereof,
(1) The Scientific Committee for Food has noted that aflatoxin B1 is a potent genotoxic carcinogen and, even at extremely low levels, contributes to the risk of liver cancer.
(2) Commission Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 of 8 March 2001 setting maximum levels for certain contaminants in foodstuffs(2)lays down maximum levels for certain contaminants and in particular aflatoxins that are permitted in foodstuffs. Those limits for aflatoxins have been regularly exceeded in certain foodstuffs from certain third countries.
(3) Such contamination constitutes a serious threat to public health within the Community and it is therefore appropriate to adopt special conditions at Community level.
(4) Commission Decision 2000/49/EC of 6 December 1999 repealing Decision 1999/356/EC and imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt(3)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt.
(5) Commission Decision 2002/79/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China(4)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China.
(6) Commission Decision 2002/80/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey(5), lays down special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey.
(7) Commission Decision 2003/493/EC of 4 July 2003 imposing special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil(6)lays down special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil.
(8) Commission Decision 2005/85/EC of 26 January 2005 imposing special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran(7), lays down special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran
(9) Many of the special conditions for imports of the foodstuffs covered by Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC from Brazil, China, Egypt, Iran and Turkey are the same. Accordingly, in the interest of clarity of Community legislation, it is appropriate to set out the special conditions for the import of those foodstuffs from those third countries due to contamination of those products by aflatoxins in a single Decision.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules(8)establishes at Community level a harmonised framework of general rules for the organisation of official controls.
(11) For some foodstuffs from certain third countries, specific additional measures are necessary.
(12) The measures provided for in this Decision, in particular as regards foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil, have a significant impact on the control resources of the Member States. It is therefore appropriate to require that all costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and all costs resulting from official measures taken as regards non-compliant consignments related to the official controls of foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil pursuant to this Decision are to be borne by the importers or food business operators concerned.
(13) From the findings of the Commission’s Food and Veterinary Office (FVO) mission, it may be concluded that Brazil cannot currently ensure reliable analytical results or guarantee lot integrity in respect of certification of consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts. Furthermore, it may also be concluded that current official controls on returned lots are inadequate. It is therefore appropriate to restrict the analyses to the official laboratory which can provide guarantees as regards the analytical results and to impose strict conditions regarding the return of non-conforming lots. In the event that those strict conditions are not complied with, subsequent non-conforming lots should be destroyed.
(14) In the interests of public health, Member States should keep the Commission informed through quarterly reports of all results of official controls carried out in respect of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision. Such reports shall be in addition to the notification obligations under the rapid alert system for food and feed established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
(15) It is important to ensure that the sampling and analysis of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision are performed in a harmonised manner throughout the Community. Accordingly the sampling and analysis to be performed under this Decision should be carried out in accordance with the provisions of Commission Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 of 23 February 2006 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of mycotoxins in foodstuffs(9).
(16) The operation of this Decision should be kept under review on the basis of the guarantees provided by the competent authorities of the third countries concerned and of the results of the official controls carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the special conditions provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still needed.
(17) Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC should accordingly be repealed.
(18) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Scope
Article 1
This Decision shall apply to the foodstuffs referred to in points (a) to (e) and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in points (a) to (e).
Foodstuffs shall be considered as containing the foodstuffs when such foodstuffs are listed as ingredients on the label or packaging in accordance with Article 6 of Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to labelling, presentation and advertising of foodstuffs(10):
(a)
the following foodstuffs imported from Brazil:
(i)
Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;
(ii)
mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(b)
the following foodstuffs imported from China:
(i)
peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii)
peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii)
roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(c)
the following foodstuffs imported from Egypt:
(i)
peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii)
peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii)
roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(d)
the following foodstuffs imported from Iran:
(i)
pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(ii)
roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(e)
the following foodstuffs imported from Turkey:
(i)
dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;
(ii)
hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;
(iii)
pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(iv)
mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;
(v)
fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;
(vi)
hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;
(vii)
flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;
(viii)
cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.

Definitions
Article 2
For the purposes of this Decision, the definitions laid down in Articles 2 and 3 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 shall apply.
‘Designated points of import’ means the points through which the foodstuffs referred to in Article 1 may only be imported into the Community. An exhaustive list of designated points of import is provided in Annex II.

Results of sampling and analysis and health certificate
Article 3
1. Member States may only permit imports of the foodstuffs referred to in Article 1 (hereafter referred to as foodstuffs), where the consignment is accompanied by the results of sampling and analysis and a health certificate(11)in accordance with the model set out in Annex I, completed, signed and verified by an authorised representative of:
(a)
the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) for foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b)
the State Administration for Entry-Exit inspection and Quarantine of the People’s Republic of China for foodstuffs from China;
(c)
the Egyptian Ministry of Agriculture for foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d)
the Iranian Ministry of Health for foodstuffs from Iran;
(e)
the General Directorate of protection and Control of the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Affairs of the Republic of Turkey for foodstuffs from Turkey.
2. The health certificate provided for in paragraph 1 shall only be valid for imports of foodstuffs into the Community no later than four months from the date of issue of the health certificate.
3. The competent authorities in each Member State shall ensure that the foodstuffs are subject to documentary checks to ensure that the requirement of the results of sampling and analysis and the health certificate provided for in paragraph 1 are complied with. The documentary check must take place at the point of first introduction into the territory of the Community.
4. Where a consignment of foodstuffs is not accompanied by the results of sampling and analysis and the health certificate provided for in paragraph 1, the consignment may not enter the Community for onward transit to the designated point of import nor be imported into the Community and must be re-dispatched to the country of origin or destroyed.
5. The sampling and the analysis provided for in paragraph 1 must be performed in accordance with the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006.
6. Each consignment of foodstuffs shall be identified with a code which corresponds to the code on the sampling results of the sampling and analysis and health certificate referred to in paragraph 1. Each individual bag, or other packaging form, of the consignment shall be identified with that code.

Designated points of import into the Community
Article 4
1. Foodstuffs may only be imported into the Community through one of the designated points of import listed in Annex II.
2. The competent authorities in each Member State shall ensure that the designated points of import(12)listed in Annex II comply with following requirements:
(a)
the presence of trained staff to perform official controls on consignments of foodstuffs;
(b)
the availability of detailed instructions regarding sampling and the sending of the samples to the laboratory, in accordance with provisions in Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006;
(c)
the possibility to perform the unloading and the sampling in a sheltered place at the designated point of import; it must be possible to place the consignment of the foodstuffs under the official control of the competent authority from the designated point of import onwards in cases where the consignment has to be transported in order to perform the sampling;
(d)
the availability of storage rooms, warehouses to store detained consignments of foodstuffs in good conditions during the period of detention awaiting the results of analysis;
(e)
the availability of unloading equipment and appropriate sampling equipment;
(f)
the availability of an accredited official laboratory(13)for aflatoxin analysis, situated at a place to which the samples can be transported within a short period of time; the laboratory must have the appropriate grinding equipment for homogenising 10 to 30 kg samples(14). The laboratory must be able to analyse the sample within a reasonable period of time in order to comply with the 15 working day maximum period of detention for consignments.
3. Member States shall ensure that food business operators must make available sufficient human resources and logistics to unload the consignment of foodstuffs, thus enabling representative sampling to take place.
In the case of special transport and/or specific packaging forms, the operator/responsible food business operator must make available to the official inspector the appropriate sampling equipment insofar as the sampling cannot be representatively performed with the usual sampling equipment.

Official control
Article 5
1. The competent authorities in each Member State shall take a sample for analysis, in accordance with the provisions of Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 from consignments of foodstuffs for analysis of aflatoxin B1 and total aflatoxin contamination before release for free circulation from the designated point of import into the Community.
2. The sampling for analysis referred to in paragraph 1 shall be carried out on:
(a)
each consignment of foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b)
approximately 10 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from China;
(c)
approximately 20 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d)
each consignment of foodstuffs from Iran;
(e)
approximately 5 % of the consignments for each category of hazelnuts referred to in point (e)(ii), (iv) and (vi) of Article 1 and derived products from such hazelnuts from Turkey and approximately 10 % of the consignments of other categories of foodstuffs from Turkey.
3. Any consignment of foodstuffs which is to be subjected to sampling and analysis may be held before release for free circulation from the designated point of import into the Community for a maximum period of 15 working days from the moment the consignment is offered for import and physically available for sampling.
The competent authorities of the importing Member State shall issue an accompanying official document establishing that the consignment of foodstuffs has been subjected to sampling and analysis and indicating the results of the analysis.
4. Member States shall submit to the Commission every three months a report of all analytical results of official controls on consignments of foodstuffs. This report shall be submitted during the month following each quarter (April, July, October, and January).

Splitting of a consignment
Article 6
If a consignment is split, copies of the health certificate provided for in Article 3(1) and the official document provided for in Article 5(3), and certified by the competent authority of the Member State on whose territory the splitting has taken place, shall accompany each part of the split consignment up to and including the wholesale stage.

Additional conditions as regards imports of foodstuffs from Brazil
Article 7
1. The analysis provided for in Article 3(1) must be performed by the official control laboratory for the analysis of aflatoxins in foodstuffs from Brazil, the Laboratório de Controle de Qualidade de Segurança Alimentar (LACQSA) in Belo Horizonte, Brazil.
2. Consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts not complying with the maximum levels for aflatoxin B1 and aflatoxin total, established by Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 may only be returned to the country of origin where, for each individual non-conforming consignment, the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) provides the following in writing:
(a)
explicit agreement for the return of the consignment concerned, and indicating the consignment code;
(b)
a commitment to put the returned consignment under official control from the date of arrival onwards;
(c)
a concrete indication of:
(i)
the destination of the returned consignment;
(ii)
the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and
(iii)
the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
However, if the conditions provided for in points (a), (b) and (c) are not complied with by the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA), all subsequent consignments that do not comply with the maximum levels for aflatoxin B1 and aflatoxin total, established by Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 shall be destroyed by the competent authorities of the importing Member State.

Additional conditions as regards imports of foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran
Article 8
1. All costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and issuing of accompanying official documents and of copies of health certificate and accompanying documents pursuant to Articles 3(1) and 5(3) for foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran as referred to in points (a) and (d) of Article 1 and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in these points, shall be borne by the food business operator responsible for the consignment or its representative.
2. All costs related to official measures taken by the competent authorities as regards non-compliance of consignments of foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran as referred to in points (a) and (d) of Article 1 and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in these points shall be borne by the food business operator responsible for the consignment or its representative.

Review
Article 9
This Decision shall be reviewed on the basis of the reports provided for in Article 5(4) and guarantees provided by the competent authorities of countries exporting the foodstuffs and of the results of the sampling and analysis carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the conditions set out in Articles 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still necessary.

Repeals
Article 10
Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC are hereby repealed.

Applicability
Article 11
This Decision shall apply from 1 October 2006.
Member States shall adopt and publish the necessary measures to comply with this Decision. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.

Addressees
Article 12
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general principles and requirements of food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority and laying down procedures in matters of food safety(1), and in particular Article 53(1)(b)(ii) thereof,
(1) The Scientific Committee for Food has noted that aflatoxin B1 is a potent genotoxic carcinogen and, even at extremely low levels, contributes to the risk of liver cancer.
(2) Commission Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 of 8 March 2001 setting maximum levels for certain contaminants in foodstuffs(2)lays down maximum levels for certain contaminants and in particular aflatoxins that are permitted in foodstuffs. Those limits for aflatoxins have been regularly exceeded in certain foodstuffs from certain third countries.
(3) Such contamination constitutes a serious threat to public health within the Community and it is therefore appropriate to adopt special conditions at Community level.
(4) Commission Decision 2000/49/EC of 6 December 1999 repealing Decision 1999/356/EC and imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt(3)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from Egypt.
(5) Commission Decision 2002/79/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China(4)lays down special conditions on the import of peanuts and certain products derived from peanuts originating in or consigned from China.
(6) Commission Decision 2002/80/EC of 4 February 2002 imposing special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey(5), lays down special conditions on the import of figs, hazelnuts and pistachios and certain products derived thereof originating in or consigned from Turkey.
(7) Commission Decision 2003/493/EC of 4 July 2003 imposing special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil(6)lays down special conditions on the import of Brazil nuts in shell originating in or consigned from Brazil.
(8) Commission Decision 2005/85/EC of 26 January 2005 imposing special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran(7), lays down special conditions on the import of pistachios and certain products derived from pistachios originating in or consigned from Iran
(9) Many of the special conditions for imports of the foodstuffs covered by Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC from Brazil, China, Egypt, Iran and Turkey are the same. Accordingly, in the interest of clarity of Community legislation, it is appropriate to set out the special conditions for the import of those foodstuffs from those third countries due to contamination of those products by aflatoxins in a single Decision.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on official controls performed to ensure the verification of compliance with feed and food law, animal health and animal welfare rules(8)establishes at Community level a harmonised framework of general rules for the organisation of official controls.
(11) For some foodstuffs from certain third countries, specific additional measures are necessary.
(12) The measures provided for in this Decision, in particular as regards foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil, have a significant impact on the control resources of the Member States. It is therefore appropriate to require that all costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and all costs resulting from official measures taken as regards non-compliant consignments related to the official controls of foodstuffs from Iran and Brazil pursuant to this Decision are to be borne by the importers or food business operators concerned.
(13) From the findings of the Commission’s Food and Veterinary Office (FVO) mission, it may be concluded that Brazil cannot currently ensure reliable analytical results or guarantee lot integrity in respect of certification of consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts. Furthermore, it may also be concluded that current official controls on returned lots are inadequate. It is therefore appropriate to restrict the analyses to the official laboratory which can provide guarantees as regards the analytical results and to impose strict conditions regarding the return of non-conforming lots. In the event that those strict conditions are not complied with, subsequent non-conforming lots should be destroyed.
(14) In the interests of public health, Member States should keep the Commission informed through quarterly reports of all results of official controls carried out in respect of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision. Such reports shall be in addition to the notification obligations under the rapid alert system for food and feed established by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002.
(15) It is important to ensure that the sampling and analysis of consignments of foodstuffs covered by this Decision are performed in a harmonised manner throughout the Community. Accordingly the sampling and analysis to be performed under this Decision should be carried out in accordance with the provisions of Commission Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 of 23 February 2006 laying down the methods of sampling and analysis for the official control of the levels of mycotoxins in foodstuffs(9).
(16) The operation of this Decision should be kept under review on the basis of the guarantees provided by the competent authorities of the third countries concerned and of the results of the official controls carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the special conditions provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still needed.
(17) Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC should accordingly be repealed.
(18) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on the Food Chain and Animal Health,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Scope

This Decision shall apply to the foodstuffs referred to in points (a) to (e) and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in points (a) to (e).
Foodstuffs shall be considered as containing the foodstuffs when such foodstuffs are listed as ingredients on the label or packaging in accordance with Article 6 of Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to labelling, presentation and advertising of foodstuffs(10):
(a)
the following foodstuffs imported from Brazil:
(i)
Brazil nuts in shell falling within category CN code 0801 21 00 ;
(ii)
mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing Brazil nuts in shell;
(b)
the following foodstuffs imported from China:
(i)
peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii)
peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii)
roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(c)
the following foodstuffs imported from Egypt:
(i)
peanuts falling within CN code 1202 10 90 or 1202 20 00 ;
(ii)
peanuts falling within CN code 2008 11 94 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 98 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(iii)
roasted peanuts falling within CN codes 2008 11 92 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) or 2008 11 96 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(d)
the following foodstuffs imported from Iran:
(i)
pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(ii)
roasted pistachios falling within CN codes 2008 19 13 (in immediate packings of a net content exceeding 1 kg) and 2008 19 93 (in immediate packings of a net content not exceeding 1 kg);
(e)
the following foodstuffs imported from Turkey:
(i)
dried figs falling within CN code 0804 20 90 ;
(ii)
hazelnuts (Corylussp) in shell or shelled falling within CN code 0802 21 00 or 0802 22 00 ;
(iii)
pistachios falling within CN code 0802 50 00 ;
(iv)
mixtures of nuts or dried fruits falling within CN code 0813 50 and containing figs, hazelnuts or pistachios;
(v)
fig paste and hazelnut paste falling within CN code 2007 99 98 ;
(vi)
hazelnuts, figs and pistachios, prepared or preserved, including mixtures falling within CN code 2008 19 ;
(vii)
flour, meal and powder of hazelnuts, figs and pistachios falling within CN code 1106 30 90 ;
(viii)
cut, sliced and broken hazelnuts.

Definitions

For the purposes of this Decision, the definitions laid down in Articles 2 and 3 of Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and in Article 2 of Regulation (EC) No 882/2004 shall apply.
‘Designated points of import’ means the points through which the foodstuffs referred to in Article 1 may only be imported into the Community. An exhaustive list of designated points of import is provided in Annex II.

Results of sampling and analysis and health certificate

1. Member States may only permit imports of the foodstuffs referred to in Article 1 (hereafter referred to as foodstuffs), where the consignment is accompanied by the results of sampling and analysis and a health certificate(11)in accordance with the model set out in Annex I, completed, signed and verified by an authorised representative of:
(a)
the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) for foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b)
the State Administration for Entry-Exit inspection and Quarantine of the People’s Republic of China for foodstuffs from China;
(c)
the Egyptian Ministry of Agriculture for foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d)
the Iranian Ministry of Health for foodstuffs from Iran;
(e)
the General Directorate of protection and Control of the Ministry of Agriculture and Rural Affairs of the Republic of Turkey for foodstuffs from Turkey.
2. The health certificate provided for in paragraph 1 shall only be valid for imports of foodstuffs into the Community no later than four months from the date of issue of the health certificate.
3. The competent authorities in each Member State shall ensure that the foodstuffs are subject to documentary checks to ensure that the requirement of the results of sampling and analysis and the health certificate provided for in paragraph 1 are complied with. The documentary check must take place at the point of first introduction into the territory of the Community.
4. Where a consignment of foodstuffs is not accompanied by the results of sampling and analysis and the health certificate provided for in paragraph 1, the consignment may not enter the Community for onward transit to the designated point of import nor be imported into the Community and must be re-dispatched to the country of origin or destroyed.
5. The sampling and the analysis provided for in paragraph 1 must be performed in accordance with the provisions of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006.
6. Each consignment of foodstuffs shall be identified with a code which corresponds to the code on the sampling results of the sampling and analysis and health certificate referred to in paragraph 1. Each individual bag, or other packaging form, of the consignment shall be identified with that code.

Designated points of import into the Community

1. Foodstuffs may only be imported into the Community through one of the designated points of import listed in Annex II.
2. The competent authorities in each Member State shall ensure that the designated points of import(12)listed in Annex II comply with following requirements:
(a)
the presence of trained staff to perform official controls on consignments of foodstuffs;
(b)
the availability of detailed instructions regarding sampling and the sending of the samples to the laboratory, in accordance with provisions in Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006;
(c)
the possibility to perform the unloading and the sampling in a sheltered place at the designated point of import; it must be possible to place the consignment of the foodstuffs under the official control of the competent authority from the designated point of import onwards in cases where the consignment has to be transported in order to perform the sampling;
(d)
the availability of storage rooms, warehouses to store detained consignments of foodstuffs in good conditions during the period of detention awaiting the results of analysis;
(e)
the availability of unloading equipment and appropriate sampling equipment;
(f)
the availability of an accredited official laboratory(13)for aflatoxin analysis, situated at a place to which the samples can be transported within a short period of time; the laboratory must have the appropriate grinding equipment for homogenising 10 to 30 kg samples(14). The laboratory must be able to analyse the sample within a reasonable period of time in order to comply with the 15 working day maximum period of detention for consignments.
3. Member States shall ensure that food business operators must make available sufficient human resources and logistics to unload the consignment of foodstuffs, thus enabling representative sampling to take place.
In the case of special transport and/or specific packaging forms, the operator/responsible food business operator must make available to the official inspector the appropriate sampling equipment insofar as the sampling cannot be representatively performed with the usual sampling equipment.

Official control

1. The competent authorities in each Member State shall take a sample for analysis, in accordance with the provisions of Annex I of Regulation (EC) No 401/2006 from consignments of foodstuffs for analysis of aflatoxin B1 and total aflatoxin contamination before release for free circulation from the designated point of import into the Community.
2. The sampling for analysis referred to in paragraph 1 shall be carried out on:
(a)
each consignment of foodstuffs from Brazil;
(b)
approximately 10 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from China;
(c)
approximately 20 % of the consignments of foodstuffs from Egypt;
(d)
each consignment of foodstuffs from Iran;
(e)
approximately 5 % of the consignments for each category of hazelnuts referred to in point (e)(ii), (iv) and (vi) of Article 1 and derived products from such hazelnuts from Turkey and approximately 10 % of the consignments of other categories of foodstuffs from Turkey.
3. Any consignment of foodstuffs which is to be subjected to sampling and analysis may be held before release for free circulation from the designated point of import into the Community for a maximum period of 15 working days from the moment the consignment is offered for import and physically available for sampling.
The competent authorities of the importing Member State shall issue an accompanying official document establishing that the consignment of foodstuffs has been subjected to sampling and analysis and indicating the results of the analysis.
4. Member States shall submit to the Commission every three months a report of all analytical results of official controls on consignments of foodstuffs. This report shall be submitted during the month following each quarter (April, July, October, and January).

Splitting of a consignment

If a consignment is split, copies of the health certificate provided for in Article 3(1) and the official document provided for in Article 5(3), and certified by the competent authority of the Member State on whose territory the splitting has taken place, shall accompany each part of the split consignment up to and including the wholesale stage.

Additional conditions as regards imports of foodstuffs from Brazil

1. The analysis provided for in Article 3(1) must be performed by the official control laboratory for the analysis of aflatoxins in foodstuffs from Brazil, the Laboratório de Controle de Qualidade de Segurança Alimentar (LACQSA) in Belo Horizonte, Brazil.
2. Consignments of unshelled Brazil nuts not complying with the maximum levels for aflatoxin B1 and aflatoxin total, established by Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 may only be returned to the country of origin where, for each individual non-conforming consignment, the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA) provides the following in writing:
(a)
explicit agreement for the return of the consignment concerned, and indicating the consignment code;
(b)
a commitment to put the returned consignment under official control from the date of arrival onwards;
(c)
a concrete indication of:
(i)
the destination of the returned consignment;
(ii)
the intended treatment of the returned consignment; and
(iii)
the intended sampling and analysis to be performed on the returned consignment.
However, if the conditions provided for in points (a), (b) and (c) are not complied with by the Ministério da Agricultura, Pecuária e Abastecimento (MAPA), all subsequent consignments that do not comply with the maximum levels for aflatoxin B1 and aflatoxin total, established by Regulation (EC) No 466/2001 shall be destroyed by the competent authorities of the importing Member State.

Additional conditions as regards imports of foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran

1. All costs resulting from sampling, analysis, storage and issuing of accompanying official documents and of copies of health certificate and accompanying documents pursuant to Articles 3(1) and 5(3) for foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran as referred to in points (a) and (d) of Article 1 and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in these points, shall be borne by the food business operator responsible for the consignment or its representative.
2. All costs related to official measures taken by the competent authorities as regards non-compliance of consignments of foodstuffs from Brazil and Iran as referred to in points (a) and (d) of Article 1 and to processed and compound foodstuffs derived from or containing the foodstuffs referred to in these points shall be borne by the food business operator responsible for the consignment or its representative.

Review

This Decision shall be reviewed on the basis of the reports provided for in Article 5(4) and guarantees provided by the competent authorities of countries exporting the foodstuffs and of the results of the sampling and analysis carried out by Member States in order to assess whether the conditions set out in Articles 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 and 8 provide a sufficient level of protection of public health within the Community and whether they are still necessary.

Repeals

Decisions 2000/49/EC, 2002/79/EC, 2002/80/EC, 2003/493/EC and 2005/85/EC are hereby repealed.

Applicability

This Decision shall apply from 1 October 2006.
Member States shall adopt and publish the necessary measures to comply with this Decision. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.

Addressees

This Decision is addressed to the Member States.
ANNEX I

Health Certificate for the importation into the European Community of (*)
Consignment code Certificate No
According to the provisions of Commission Decision 2006/504/EC on special conditions governing certain foodstuffs imported from certain third countries due to contamination risks of these products by aflatoxins,
The
(competent authority referred to in Article 3(1))
CERTIFIES:
that the of this consignment, code No (insert consignment code No) composed of:
(description of consignment, product, number and type of packages, gross or net weight)
embarked at
(embarkation place)
by
(identification of transporter)
going to
(place and country of destination)
which comes from the establishment
(name and address of establishment)
have been produced, sorted, handled, processed, packaged and transported in line with good hygiene practices.
From this consignment, (number of samples) samples were taken on (date), subjected to laboratory analysis on (date) in the (name of laboratory), to determine the level of aflatoxin B1 and level of total aflatoxin contamination, and the details of sampling, methods of analysis used and all results are attached.
This certificate is valid until
Done at on
Stamp and signature of Authorised representative of competent authority referred to in Article 3(1) (*) Product and country of origin.

The consignment covered by this Health Certificate has been subjected to the following check (tick off as appropriate) with favourable result.
Documentary check (**) — consignment released for free circulation
or
Documentary check — release of the consignment awaits physical check (***)
(Competent authority, Member State)
Date Stamp Signature
Identity check
Certificates and other documents accompanying the consignment tally with the labelling of the consignment
Certificates and other documents accompanying the consignment tally with the content of the consignment
Identification codes on the certificates and other documents accompanying the consignment correspond to the identification code of individual entities of the consignment
(Competent authority, Member State)
Date Stamp Signature
Physical check (sampling and analysis) — accompanying official documents enclosed (according to Article 5(3))
(Competent authority, Member State)
Date Stamp Signature
(**) The documentary check consists of checking the commercial documents and if the consignment is accompanied by the Health Certificate, completed and signed and the results of sampling and analysis. Also the validity of the Health Certificate will be verified.
(***) The signed certificate must be forwarded to the competent authority at the place of physical check.

ANNEX IIList of designated points of import through which foodstuffs covered by Article 1 may be imported into the Community
Member State | Designated points of import
Belgium | Antwerpen, Zeebrugge, Brussel/Bruxelles, Aalst
Czech Republic | Celní úřad Praha D5
Denmark | All Danish ports and airports
Germany | HZA Lörrach — ZA Weil am Rhein-Autobahn, HZA Stuttgart — ZA Flughafen, HZA München — ZA München-Flughafen, HZA Berlin — ZA Dreilinden, HZA Frankfurt (Oder) — ZA Frankfurt (Oder) Autobahn, HZA Frankfurt (Oder) — ZA Forst-Autobahn, HZA Bremen — ZA Neustädter Hafen, HZA Bremen — ZA Bremerhaven, HZA Hamburg-Hafen — ZA Waltershof, HZA Hamburg-Stadt, HZA Itzehoe — ZA Hamburg-Flughafen, HZA Frankfurt-am-Main-Flughafen, HZA Braunschweig — ZA Braunschweig-Broitzem, HZA Hannover — ZA Hamburger Allee, HZA Koblenz — ZA Hahn-Flughafen, HZA Oldenburg — ZA Wilhelmshaven, HZA Bielefeld — ZA Eckendorfer Straße Bielefeld, HZA Erfurt — ZA Eisenach, HZA Potsdam — ZA Ludwigsfelde, HZA Potsdam — ZA Berlin — Flughafen Schönefeld, HZA Potsdam — ZA Berlin, Flughafen Tegel, HZA Augsburg — ZA Memmingen, HZA Ulm — ZA Ulm (Donautal), HZA Karlsruhe — ZA Karlsruhe, HZA Gießen — ZA Gießen, HZA Gießen — ZA Marburg, HZA Singen — ZA Bahnhof, HZA Lörrach — ZA Weil am Rhein — Schusterinsel, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe — Abfertigungsstelle Billbrook, HZA Hamburg-Stadt — ZA Oberelbe — Abfertigungsstelle Großmarkt, HZA Düsseldorf — ZA Düsseldorf Nord, HZA Köln — ZA Köln Niehl
Estonia | All Estonian customs offices
Greece | Athina, Pireas, Elefsina, Athina International Airport, Thessaloniki, Volos, Patra, Iraklion Kritis, Larisa, Katerini, Veria, Drama, Serres, Kavala, Xanthi, Alexadroupolis, Rodos
Spain | Algeciras (Puerto), Alicante (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Almeria (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Asturias (Aeropuerto), Barcelona (Aeropuerto, Puerto, Ferrocarril), Bilbao (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Cadiz (Puerto), Cartagena (Puerto), Castellon (Puerto), Ceuta (Puerto), Gijón (Puerto), Huelva (Puerto), Irun (Carretera), La Coruña (Puerto), La Junquera (Carretera) Las Palmas de Gran Canaria (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Madrid (Aeropuerto, Ferrocarril), Malaga (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Marin (Puerto), Melilla (Puerto), Murcia (Ferrocarril), Palma de Mallorca (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Pasajes (Puerto), San Sebastián (Aeropuerto), Santa Cruz de Tenerife (Puerto), Santander (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Santiago de Compostela (Aeropuerto), Sevilla (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Tarragona (Puerto), Tenerife Norte (Aeropuerto), Tenerife Sur (Aeropuerto), Valencia (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Vigo (Aeropuerto, Puerto), Villagarcia (Puerto), Vitoria (Aeropuerto), Zaragoza (Aeropuerto)
France | Marseille (Bouches-du-Rhone), Le Havre (Seine-Maritime), Rungis MIN (Val-de-Marne), Lyon Chassieu CRD (Rhône), Strasbourg CRD (Bas-Rhin), Lille CRD (Nord), Saint-Nazaire Montoir CRD (Loire-Atlantique), Agen (Lot-et-Garonne), Port de la Pointe des Galets à la Réunion
Ireland | Dublin Port, Shannon Airport
Italy | Ufficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di AnconaUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di BariUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di GenovaUfficio Sanità Marittima di LivornoUfficio Sanità Marittima ed Aerea di NapoliUfficio Sanità Marittima di CagliariUfficio Sanità Marittima di RavennaUfficio Sanità Marittima di SavonaUfficio Sanità Marittima di SalernoUfficio Sanità Marittima e aerea di Trieste, compresa Dogana di Fernetti-Interporto MonrupinoUfficio di Sanità Marittima di La SpeziaUfficio di Sanità Marittima e Aerea di VeneziaUfficio di Sanità Marittima e Aerea di Reggio Calabria
Cyprus | Limassol Port, Larnaca Airport
Latvia | Grebneva — road with RussiaTerehova — road with RussiaPātarnieki — road with ByelorussiaSilene — road with ByelorussiaDaugavpils — railway commodity stationRēzekne — railway commodity stationLiepāja — seaportVentspils — seaportRīga — seaportRīga — airport RīgaRīga — Latvian Post
Lithuania | Road: Kybartai, Lavoriškės, Medininkai, Panemunė, ŠalčininkaiAirport: VilniusSeaport: Malkų įlankos, Molo, PiliesRailway: Kena, Kybartai, Pagėgiai
Luxembourg | Centre douanier, Croix de Gasperich, LuxembourgAdministration des douanes et accises, bureau Luxembourg-Aéroport, Niederanven
Hungary | Ferihegy — Budapest — airportZáhony — Szabolcs–Szatmár–Bereg — roadEperjeske — Szabolcs–Szatmár–Bereg — railwayNagylak — Csongrád — roadLökösháza — Békés — railwayRöszke — Csongrád — roadKelebia — Bács-Kiskun — railwayLetenye — Zala — roadGyékényes — Somogy — railwayMohács — Baranya — portAll Hungarian Chief Customs Offices
Malta | Malta Freeport, the Malta International Airport and the Grand Harbour
Netherlands | All harbours and airports and all border stations
Austria | Zollamt Feldkirch, Zollamt Graz, Zollstellen Nickelsdorf und Sopron/Bahnhof im Bereich des Zollamtes Eisenstadt, Zollamt Wien, Zollamt Wels, Zollamt Flughafen Wien, Zollamt Salzburg, Zollamt Villach
Poland | Bezledy — Warmińsko-Mazurskie — road border pointKuźnica Białostocka — Podlaskie — road border pointBobrowniki — Podlaskie — road border pointKoroszczyn — Lubelskie — road border pointDorohusk — Lubelskie — road and railway border pointGdynia — Pomorskie — seaport border pointGdańsk — Pomorskie — seaport border pointMedyka — Przemyśl — Podkarpackie — railway border pointMedyka — Podkarpackie — road border pointKorczowa — Podkarpackie — road border pointJasionka — Podkarpackie — airport border pointSzczecin — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border pointŚwinoujście — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border pointKołobrzeg — Zachodniopomorskie — seaport border point
Portugal | Lisboa, LeixõesSines, Alverca, Riachos, Setúbal, Bodadela, Lisbon airport, Porto airport
Slovenia | Obrežje — road border crossingKoper — port border crossingDobova — railway border crossingBrnik — airport border crossingJelšane — road border crossingLjubljana — railway and road border crossingGruškovje — road border crossingSežana — railway and road border crossing
Slovakia | Customs Offices: Banská Bystrica, Bratislava, Košice, Žilina, Nitra, Prešov, Trnava, Trenčín, Čierna nad Tisou
Finland | All Finnish Customs Offices
Sweden | Göteborg, Stockholm, Helsingborg, Landvetter, Arlanda
United Kingdom | Belfast, Dover, Felixstowe, Gatwick Airport, Goole, Harwich, Heathrow Airport, Hull, Ipswich, Liverpool, London (including Tilbury, Thamesport and Sheerness), Manchester Airport, Manchester Container Base, Manchester International Freight Terminal, Manchester (Ellesmere Port only), Southampton, Teesport

Pending: 32006D0502

20.7.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 198/41
(1) Pursuant to Directive 2001/95, producers are obliged to place only safe products on the market.
(2) According to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC, if the Commission becomes aware that certain products present a serious risk to the health and safety of consumers, it may, under certain conditions, adopt a Decision requiring Member States to take temporary measures aimed in particular to restrict or make subject to particular conditions the placing on the market of such products, to ban their marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure that the ban is complied with, or to require their withdrawal or recall from the market.
(3) Such a Decision is contingent upon the facts that Member States differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk concerned; that the risk cannot, in view of the nature of the safety issue, be dealt with in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and that the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.
(4) Lighters are products which are inherently hazardous since they produce a flame or heat and since they contain a flammable fuel. They pose a serious risk when being misused by children, which may result in fires, injuries or even deaths. Taking account of the inherently hazardous nature of lighters, the very high number of items placed on the market and the foreseeable conditions of use, the seriousness of the risk posed by lighters to children’s safety should be dealt with in relation to their possible use in play by children.
(5) The serious risk posed by lighters is confirmed by the available data and information on fires in the EU related to children playing with lighters. A report published by the United Kingdom Department of Trade and Industry in February 1997 entitled ‘European research — accidents caused by children under five playing with cigarette lighters and matches’ estimated a total of about 1 200 fires, 260 injuries and 20 deaths per year in the EU for 1997. More recent information confirms that a significant number of serious accidents, including deaths, are still caused in the EU by children playing with non-resistant lighters.
(6) Legislation establishing child-resistance requirements for lighters equivalent to those set out in this Decision exist in Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the United States of America (US). Before setting up the legislation, a survey was launched in the US. The US Consumer Product Safety Commission’s 1993 proposal for a Regulation for lighters estimated that, per year, lighters used by children caused more than 5 000 fires, 1 150 injuries and 170 deaths in the US.
(7) The US child-resistance requirement was introduced in 1994. In 2002 a US study on the effectiveness of the requirement reported a 60 % reduction in fires, injuries and deaths.
(8) Consultation of the Member States in the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC has established that Member States differ significantly on the approach to deal with the risk posed by non-child-resistant lighters.
(9) Two technical standards relate to the safety of lighters: the European and International Standard EN ISO 9994:2002 ‘Lighters — Safety Specification’, which establishes specifications on quality, reliability and safety of the lighters combined with appropriate manufacturing test procedures, but which does not include child-resistance specifications, and the European standard EN 13869:2002 ‘Lighters — Child-resistance for lighters — Safety requirements and test methods’, which establishes child-resistance specifications.
(10) The references of EN ISO 9994:2002 were published by the Commission in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(2)in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 4 of Directive 2001/95/EC giving presumption of conformity with the general safety requirement of Directive 2001/95/EC for the risks covered by this standard. In order to deal with child-resistance, some Member States considered that the Commission should publish in the Official Journal also the references of EN 13869:2002. However, other Member States considered that EN 13869:2002 should first be substantially revised.
(11) In the absence of Community measures on child-resistance of lighters and on the prohibition of novelty lighters some Member States may adopt divergent national measures. The introduction of such measures would inevitably result in an uneven level of protection and in intra-Community barriers to trade in lighters.
(12) There is no specific Community legislation applicable to lighters. The risk cannot be dealt with effectively under other procedures laid down in specific rules of Community law, taking into account the nature of the safety problem concerned, and in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case. It is therefore necessary to resort to a Decision according to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC.
(13) In view of the serious risk from lighters and in order to ensure a consistent high level of consumer health and safety protection throughout the EU as well as to avoid barriers to trade, a temporary Decision in accordance with Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC should be adopted. Such Decision should rapidly make the placing on the market of lighters subject to the condition that they be child-resistant. Such Decision should prevent further damages and deaths, pending a permanent solution which should be based on an international consensus.
(14) The child-resistance requirement of this Decision should cover disposable lighters, because such lighters pose a particularly high degree of risk of child misuse. A US study of 1987, ‘Harwood’s study’, demonstrated that on average 96 % of the accidents caused by children playing with lighters were due to disposable lighters. Very few accidents involved lighters other than disposable ones, namely the so-called luxury and semi-luxury lighters which are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a long period of time, and which are covered by a written guarantee and benefit from an after-sales service for replacement or repair of their parts over their life time, and which are characterised by a sophisticated design using expensive material, a luxury image and a low degree of substitutability with other lighters, and a distribution in outlets in accordance with the prestige and luxury image of the brand. These results are consistent with the fact that people are likely to pay more attention to higher value lighters intended to be used for a long time period.
(15) All lighters that resemble by any means to another object commonly recognised as appealing to or intended for use by children should be banned. This includes, but is not limited to, lighters the shape of which resembles cartoon characters, toys, guns, watches, telephones, musical instruments, vehicles, human body or parts of the human body, animals, food or beverages, or that play musical notes, or have flashing lights or moving objects or other entertaining features, usually called ‘novelty lighters’, which pose a high risk of misuse by children.
(16) In order to facilitate the application of the child-resistance requirement by producers of lighters, it is appropriate to make reference to the relevant specifications of the European standard EN 13869:2002, so that lighters complying with the corresponding specifications of the national standards which transpose that European standard are presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision. With the same aim, lighters complying with the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force should also be presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision.
(17) The consistent and effective enforcement of the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision requires the submission by producers to the competent authorities at their request of test reports on child-resistance delivered by testing bodies accredited by the accreditation bodies which are members of international accreditation organisations or otherwise recognised by the authorities to that end or delivered by testing bodies recognised for executing this type of test by the authorities of the countries where safety requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied. Lighter producers should provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC all the documents needed. If the producer is unable to provide such documentation within the delay established by the competent authority, the lighters should be withdrawn from the market.
(18) According to Article 5(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC distributors should help to ensure compliance of the lighters they supply with the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. In particular they should cooperate with the competent authorities by providing them on request the documentation needed to trace the origin of the lighters.
(19) The shortest possible transition periods should be allowed for the application by producers of the measures established by this Decision, consistent with the need to prevent further accidents while taking into account technical constraints and ensuring proportionality. Transitional periods are also required for the Member States to ensure that the measures are efficiently applied, given the high volume of lighters marketed annually in the EU and the multiple distribution channels used for such marketing. Therefore, the obligation for producers to place only child-resistant lighters on the market should apply 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision while the obligation to supply only child-resistant lighters to consumers should apply one year after the entry into force of the ban on placing on the market of such lighters. Therefore, the latter obligation will be established when revising this Decision, one year after its adoption.
(20) Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC prohibits the export from the Community of the dangerous products which have been the subject of a Decision. However, taking into account the structure of the market for lighters as regards the number of producers worldwide, the volume of exports and imports and the globalisation of markets, an export ban would not improve the safety of consumers located in Third Countries which do not apply child-resistance requirements, since the exports from the EU would be replaced by non-child resistant lighters from non-EU countries. The application of article 13(3) should therefore be suspended until an international standard on child resistance is adopted. This should be without prejudice to the application of measures in third countries where child-resistance requirements are in force.
(21) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC,
1. ‘lighter’ shall mean a manually operated flame-producing device employing a fuel, normally used for deliberately igniting in particular cigarettes, cigars and pipes, and which may foreseeably be used to ignite materials such as paper, wicks, candles and lanterns, manufactured with an integral supply of fuel, whether intended to be refuelled or not.Without prejudice to the prohibition of the placing on the market of novelty lighters established in Article 2(2) of this Decision, this definition shall not apply to refillable lighters for which producers provide on request to the competent authorities the necessary documentation substantiating that the lighters are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a lifetime of at least five years, subject to repair, and which fulfill in particular all of the following requirements:—a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),—the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,—Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union; — a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), — the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism, — Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
— a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
— the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,
— Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
— a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
— the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,
— Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
2. ‘novelty lighter’ shall mean any lighter as defined in specification 3.2 of European Standard EN 13869:2002;
3. ‘child-resistant lighter’ shall mean a lighter designed and manufactured in such a way that it cannot, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use, be operated by children younger than 51 months of age because of, for instance, the force needed to operate it or because of its design or the protection of its ignition mechanism, or the complexity or sequence of operations needed for the ignition.Shall be presumed to be child-resistant:(a)lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;(b)lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force. (a) lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned; (b) lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
(a) lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;
(b) lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
(a) lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;
(b) lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
4. ‘model of lighter’ shall mean lighters from the same producer that do not differ in design or other characteristics in any manner that may affect child-resistance;
5. ‘child-resistance test’ shall mean a systematic test of child-resistance of a given model of lighter, on a sample of the lighters considered, in particular tests made in accordance with national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned, or in accordance with the testing requirements of the relevant rules of non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force;
6. ‘producer’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(e) of Directive 2001/95/EC;
7. ‘distributor’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(f) of Directive 2001/95/EC.
(a) to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC, a report of a child-resistance test for each model of lighters with samples of the lighters of the tested model, certifying the child-resistance of the model of lighters placed on the market;
(b) to attest on request to the competent authorities that all lighters in each of the batches placed on the market conform to the model tested and provide on request to the authorities the documentation on the testing and control programme supporting such an attestation;
(c) to continuously monitor conformity of the lighters produced with the technical solutions adopted to ensure child-resistance, using appropriate testing methods and to maintain at the disposal of the competent authorities the production records necessary to show that all lighters produced conform to the model tested;
(d) to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities a new report of a child-resistance test if any changes are made to a model of lighter that may adversely affect the ability of the model to meet the requirements of this Decision.
(a) the name, address and principal place of business of the manufacturer wherever he is located, and of the importer if the lighters are imported;
(b) a complete description of the lighter, including size, shape, weight, fuel, fuel capacity, ignition mechanism, and child-resistance devices, design, technical solutions and other features that make the lighter child-resistant in accordance with the definitions and requirements of this Decision. In particular this will include a detailed description of all dimensions, force requirements, or other features that could affect the child-resistance of the lighter, including the manufacturer’s tolerances for each such feature;
(c) a detailed description of the tests and of the results obtained, the dates of the tests, the location where the tests have been performed, the identity of the organisation that conducted the tests and details of the qualification and competence of such organisation to conduct the tests concerned;
(d) the identification of the place where the lighters are or have been manufactured;
(e) the location where the documentation required by this Decision is kept;
(f) references of the accreditation or recognition of the testing body.
(a) testing bodies accredited as fulfilling the requirements established by EN ISO/IEC 17025:2005 ‘General requirements for the competence of testing and calibration laboratories’, by a member of the International Laboratory Accreditation Cooperation (ILAC) for executing child-resistance tests on lighters or otherwise recognised to that end by the competent authority of a Member State;
(b) testing bodies whose reports of a child-resistance test are accepted by one of the countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied.
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety(1), and in particular Article 13 thereof,
(1) Pursuant to Directive 2001/95, producers are obliged to place only safe products on the market.
(2) According to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC, if the Commission becomes aware that certain products present a serious risk to the health and safety of consumers, it may, under certain conditions, adopt a Decision requiring Member States to take temporary measures aimed in particular to restrict or make subject to particular conditions the placing on the market of such products, to ban their marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure that the ban is complied with, or to require their withdrawal or recall from the market.
(3) Such a Decision is contingent upon the facts that Member States differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk concerned; that the risk cannot, in view of the nature of the safety issue, be dealt with in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and that the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.
(4) Lighters are products which are inherently hazardous since they produce a flame or heat and since they contain a flammable fuel. They pose a serious risk when being misused by children, which may result in fires, injuries or even deaths. Taking account of the inherently hazardous nature of lighters, the very high number of items placed on the market and the foreseeable conditions of use, the seriousness of the risk posed by lighters to children’s safety should be dealt with in relation to their possible use in play by children.
(5) The serious risk posed by lighters is confirmed by the available data and information on fires in the EU related to children playing with lighters. A report published by the United Kingdom Department of Trade and Industry in February 1997 entitled ‘European research — accidents caused by children under five playing with cigarette lighters and matches’ estimated a total of about 1 200 fires, 260 injuries and 20 deaths per year in the EU for 1997. More recent information confirms that a significant number of serious accidents, including deaths, are still caused in the EU by children playing with non-resistant lighters.
(6) Legislation establishing child-resistance requirements for lighters equivalent to those set out in this Decision exist in Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the United States of America (US). Before setting up the legislation, a survey was launched in the US. The US Consumer Product Safety Commission’s 1993 proposal for a Regulation for lighters estimated that, per year, lighters used by children caused more than 5 000 fires, 1 150 injuries and 170 deaths in the US.
(7) The US child-resistance requirement was introduced in 1994. In 2002 a US study on the effectiveness of the requirement reported a 60 % reduction in fires, injuries and deaths.
(8) Consultation of the Member States in the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC has established that Member States differ significantly on the approach to deal with the risk posed by non-child-resistant lighters.
(9) Two technical standards relate to the safety of lighters: the European and International Standard EN ISO 9994:2002 ‘Lighters — Safety Specification’, which establishes specifications on quality, reliability and safety of the lighters combined with appropriate manufacturing test procedures, but which does not include child-resistance specifications, and the European standard EN 13869:2002 ‘Lighters — Child-resistance for lighters — Safety requirements and test methods’, which establishes child-resistance specifications.
(10) The references of EN ISO 9994:2002 were published by the Commission in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(2)in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 4 of Directive 2001/95/EC giving presumption of conformity with the general safety requirement of Directive 2001/95/EC for the risks covered by this standard. In order to deal with child-resistance, some Member States considered that the Commission should publish in the Official Journal also the references of EN 13869:2002. However, other Member States considered that EN 13869:2002 should first be substantially revised.
(11) In the absence of Community measures on child-resistance of lighters and on the prohibition of novelty lighters some Member States may adopt divergent national measures. The introduction of such measures would inevitably result in an uneven level of protection and in intra-Community barriers to trade in lighters.
(12) There is no specific Community legislation applicable to lighters. The risk cannot be dealt with effectively under other procedures laid down in specific rules of Community law, taking into account the nature of the safety problem concerned, and in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case. It is therefore necessary to resort to a Decision according to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC.
(13) In view of the serious risk from lighters and in order to ensure a consistent high level of consumer health and safety protection throughout the EU as well as to avoid barriers to trade, a temporary Decision in accordance with Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC should be adopted. Such Decision should rapidly make the placing on the market of lighters subject to the condition that they be child-resistant. Such Decision should prevent further damages and deaths, pending a permanent solution which should be based on an international consensus.
(14) The child-resistance requirement of this Decision should cover disposable lighters, because such lighters pose a particularly high degree of risk of child misuse. A US study of 1987, ‘Harwood’s study’, demonstrated that on average 96 % of the accidents caused by children playing with lighters were due to disposable lighters. Very few accidents involved lighters other than disposable ones, namely the so-called luxury and semi-luxury lighters which are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a long period of time, and which are covered by a written guarantee and benefit from an after-sales service for replacement or repair of their parts over their life time, and which are characterised by a sophisticated design using expensive material, a luxury image and a low degree of substitutability with other lighters, and a distribution in outlets in accordance with the prestige and luxury image of the brand. These results are consistent with the fact that people are likely to pay more attention to higher value lighters intended to be used for a long time period.
(15) All lighters that resemble by any means to another object commonly recognised as appealing to or intended for use by children should be banned. This includes, but is not limited to, lighters the shape of which resembles cartoon characters, toys, guns, watches, telephones, musical instruments, vehicles, human body or parts of the human body, animals, food or beverages, or that play musical notes, or have flashing lights or moving objects or other entertaining features, usually called ‘novelty lighters’, which pose a high risk of misuse by children.
(16) In order to facilitate the application of the child-resistance requirement by producers of lighters, it is appropriate to make reference to the relevant specifications of the European standard EN 13869:2002, so that lighters complying with the corresponding specifications of the national standards which transpose that European standard are presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision. With the same aim, lighters complying with the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force should also be presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision.
(17) The consistent and effective enforcement of the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision requires the submission by producers to the competent authorities at their request of test reports on child-resistance delivered by testing bodies accredited by the accreditation bodies which are members of international accreditation organisations or otherwise recognised by the authorities to that end or delivered by testing bodies recognised for executing this type of test by the authorities of the countries where safety requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied. Lighter producers should provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC all the documents needed. If the producer is unable to provide such documentation within the delay established by the competent authority, the lighters should be withdrawn from the market.
(18) According to Article 5(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC distributors should help to ensure compliance of the lighters they supply with the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. In particular they should cooperate with the competent authorities by providing them on request the documentation needed to trace the origin of the lighters.
(19) The shortest possible transition periods should be allowed for the application by producers of the measures established by this Decision, consistent with the need to prevent further accidents while taking into account technical constraints and ensuring proportionality. Transitional periods are also required for the Member States to ensure that the measures are efficiently applied, given the high volume of lighters marketed annually in the EU and the multiple distribution channels used for such marketing. Therefore, the obligation for producers to place only child-resistant lighters on the market should apply 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision while the obligation to supply only child-resistant lighters to consumers should apply one year after the entry into force of the ban on placing on the market of such lighters. Therefore, the latter obligation will be established when revising this Decision, one year after its adoption.
(20) Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC prohibits the export from the Community of the dangerous products which have been the subject of a Decision. However, taking into account the structure of the market for lighters as regards the number of producers worldwide, the volume of exports and imports and the globalisation of markets, an export ban would not improve the safety of consumers located in Third Countries which do not apply child-resistance requirements, since the exports from the EU would be replaced by non-child resistant lighters from non-EU countries. The application of article 13(3) should therefore be suspended until an international standard on child resistance is adopted. This should be without prejudice to the application of measures in third countries where child-resistance requirements are in force.
(21) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
For the purposes of this Decision:
1.
‘lighter’ shall mean a manually operated flame-producing device employing a fuel, normally used for deliberately igniting in particular cigarettes, cigars and pipes, and which may foreseeably be used to ignite materials such as paper, wicks, candles and lanterns, manufactured with an integral supply of fuel, whether intended to be refuelled or not.
Without prejudice to the prohibition of the placing on the market of novelty lighters established in Article 2(2) of this Decision, this definition shall not apply to refillable lighters for which producers provide on request to the competent authorities the necessary documentation substantiating that the lighters are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a lifetime of at least five years, subject to repair, and which fulfill in particular all of the following requirements:
—
a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
—
the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,
—
Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
2.
‘novelty lighter’ shall mean any lighter as defined in specification 3.2 of European Standard EN 13869:2002;
3.
‘child-resistant lighter’ shall mean a lighter designed and manufactured in such a way that it cannot, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use, be operated by children younger than 51 months of age because of, for instance, the force needed to operate it or because of its design or the protection of its ignition mechanism, or the complexity or sequence of operations needed for the ignition.
Shall be presumed to be child-resistant:
(a)
lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;
(b)
lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
4.
‘model of lighter’ shall mean lighters from the same producer that do not differ in design or other characteristics in any manner that may affect child-resistance;
5.
‘child-resistance test’ shall mean a systematic test of child-resistance of a given model of lighter, on a sample of the lighters considered, in particular tests made in accordance with national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned, or in accordance with the testing requirements of the relevant rules of non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force;
6.
‘producer’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(e) of Directive 2001/95/EC;
7.
‘distributor’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(f) of Directive 2001/95/EC.

Article 2
1. Member States shall ensure that only lighters which are child-resistant are placed on the market as of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision.
2. As of the same date referred to in paragraph 1 above, Member States shall prohibit the placing on the market of novelty lighters.

Article 3
1. As of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision, Member States shall require the following from producers, as a condition for placing lighters on the market:
(a)
to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC, a report of a child-resistance test for each model of lighters with samples of the lighters of the tested model, certifying the child-resistance of the model of lighters placed on the market;
(b)
to attest on request to the competent authorities that all lighters in each of the batches placed on the market conform to the model tested and provide on request to the authorities the documentation on the testing and control programme supporting such an attestation;
(c)
to continuously monitor conformity of the lighters produced with the technical solutions adopted to ensure child-resistance, using appropriate testing methods and to maintain at the disposal of the competent authorities the production records necessary to show that all lighters produced conform to the model tested;
(d)
to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities a new report of a child-resistance test if any changes are made to a model of lighter that may adversely affect the ability of the model to meet the requirements of this Decision.
2. As of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision, Member States shall require distributors to keep and provide without delay to the competent authorities on request the documentation necessary to identify any person from whom they have been supplied with the lighters they place on the market, in order to ensure traceability of the producer of the lighters throughout the supply chain.
3. Lighters for which producers and distributors do not provide the documentation mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2 above within the deadline fixed by the competent authorities, shall be withdrawn from the market.

Article 4
1. Reports of a child-resistance test referred to in Article 3 shall include in particular:
(a)
the name, address and principal place of business of the manufacturer wherever he is located, and of the importer if the lighters are imported;
(b)
a complete description of the lighter, including size, shape, weight, fuel, fuel capacity, ignition mechanism, and child-resistance devices, design, technical solutions and other features that make the lighter child-resistant in accordance with the definitions and requirements of this Decision. In particular this will include a detailed description of all dimensions, force requirements, or other features that could affect the child-resistance of the lighter, including the manufacturer’s tolerances for each such feature;
(c)
a detailed description of the tests and of the results obtained, the dates of the tests, the location where the tests have been performed, the identity of the organisation that conducted the tests and details of the qualification and competence of such organisation to conduct the tests concerned;
(d)
the identification of the place where the lighters are or have been manufactured;
(e)
the location where the documentation required by this Decision is kept;
(f)
references of the accreditation or recognition of the testing body.
2. Reports of a child-resistance test referred to in Article 3 shall be established by either:
(a)
testing bodies accredited as fulfilling the requirements established by EN ISO/IEC 17025:2005 ‘General requirements for the competence of testing and calibration laboratories’, by a member of the International Laboratory Accreditation Cooperation (ILAC) for executing child-resistance tests on lighters or otherwise recognised to that end by the competent authority of a Member State;
(b)
testing bodies whose reports of a child-resistance test are accepted by one of the countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied.
For information purposes, a list of the bodies referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) above will be published and updated as necessary by the Commission.

Article 5
The prohibition referred to in Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC shall not apply.

Article 6
1. Member States shall take the necessary measures to comply with this Decision within four months from the date of notification of this Decision and publish those measures. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
2. This Decision shall be applicable until 12 months from the date of notification of this Decision.
3. On the basis of the experience acquired and progress made in view of a permanent measure, the Commission shall decide whether to prolong for additional periods the validity of this Decision, whether the Decision, in particular Articles 1(1), 1(3) and 4, should be amended and whether the suspension in Article 5 should be lifted. In particular, for Article 1(3), the Commission shall decide whether other international standards or national rules or standards or other technical specifications, in particular specifications concerning alternative methods or criteria to establish child-resistance of lighters, may be recognised as being equivalent to the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. The decisions referred to in this paragraph shall be taken in accordance with Article 15(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC.
4. Within the framework of activities referred to in Article 10 of Directive 2001/95/EC on general product safety the Commission will, in advance of the deadline for the implementation of this Decision by the Member States, establish guidelines with the aim of facilitating the practical application of the Decision.

Article 7
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety(1), and in particular Article 13 thereof,
(1) Pursuant to Directive 2001/95, producers are obliged to place only safe products on the market.
(2) According to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC, if the Commission becomes aware that certain products present a serious risk to the health and safety of consumers, it may, under certain conditions, adopt a Decision requiring Member States to take temporary measures aimed in particular to restrict or make subject to particular conditions the placing on the market of such products, to ban their marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure that the ban is complied with, or to require their withdrawal or recall from the market.
(3) Such a Decision is contingent upon the facts that Member States differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk concerned; that the risk cannot, in view of the nature of the safety issue, be dealt with in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and that the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.
(4) Lighters are products which are inherently hazardous since they produce a flame or heat and since they contain a flammable fuel. They pose a serious risk when being misused by children, which may result in fires, injuries or even deaths. Taking account of the inherently hazardous nature of lighters, the very high number of items placed on the market and the foreseeable conditions of use, the seriousness of the risk posed by lighters to children’s safety should be dealt with in relation to their possible use in play by children.
(5) The serious risk posed by lighters is confirmed by the available data and information on fires in the EU related to children playing with lighters. A report published by the United Kingdom Department of Trade and Industry in February 1997 entitled ‘European research — accidents caused by children under five playing with cigarette lighters and matches’ estimated a total of about 1 200 fires, 260 injuries and 20 deaths per year in the EU for 1997. More recent information confirms that a significant number of serious accidents, including deaths, are still caused in the EU by children playing with non-resistant lighters.
(6) Legislation establishing child-resistance requirements for lighters equivalent to those set out in this Decision exist in Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the United States of America (US). Before setting up the legislation, a survey was launched in the US. The US Consumer Product Safety Commission’s 1993 proposal for a Regulation for lighters estimated that, per year, lighters used by children caused more than 5 000 fires, 1 150 injuries and 170 deaths in the US.
(7) The US child-resistance requirement was introduced in 1994. In 2002 a US study on the effectiveness of the requirement reported a 60 % reduction in fires, injuries and deaths.
(8) Consultation of the Member States in the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC has established that Member States differ significantly on the approach to deal with the risk posed by non-child-resistant lighters.
(9) Two technical standards relate to the safety of lighters: the European and International Standard EN ISO 9994:2002 ‘Lighters — Safety Specification’, which establishes specifications on quality, reliability and safety of the lighters combined with appropriate manufacturing test procedures, but which does not include child-resistance specifications, and the European standard EN 13869:2002 ‘Lighters — Child-resistance for lighters — Safety requirements and test methods’, which establishes child-resistance specifications.
(10) The references of EN ISO 9994:2002 were published by the Commission in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(2)in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 4 of Directive 2001/95/EC giving presumption of conformity with the general safety requirement of Directive 2001/95/EC for the risks covered by this standard. In order to deal with child-resistance, some Member States considered that the Commission should publish in the Official Journal also the references of EN 13869:2002. However, other Member States considered that EN 13869:2002 should first be substantially revised.
(11) In the absence of Community measures on child-resistance of lighters and on the prohibition of novelty lighters some Member States may adopt divergent national measures. The introduction of such measures would inevitably result in an uneven level of protection and in intra-Community barriers to trade in lighters.
(12) There is no specific Community legislation applicable to lighters. The risk cannot be dealt with effectively under other procedures laid down in specific rules of Community law, taking into account the nature of the safety problem concerned, and in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case. It is therefore necessary to resort to a Decision according to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC.
(13) In view of the serious risk from lighters and in order to ensure a consistent high level of consumer health and safety protection throughout the EU as well as to avoid barriers to trade, a temporary Decision in accordance with Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC should be adopted. Such Decision should rapidly make the placing on the market of lighters subject to the condition that they be child-resistant. Such Decision should prevent further damages and deaths, pending a permanent solution which should be based on an international consensus.
(14) The child-resistance requirement of this Decision should cover disposable lighters, because such lighters pose a particularly high degree of risk of child misuse. A US study of 1987, ‘Harwood’s study’, demonstrated that on average 96 % of the accidents caused by children playing with lighters were due to disposable lighters. Very few accidents involved lighters other than disposable ones, namely the so-called luxury and semi-luxury lighters which are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a long period of time, and which are covered by a written guarantee and benefit from an after-sales service for replacement or repair of their parts over their life time, and which are characterised by a sophisticated design using expensive material, a luxury image and a low degree of substitutability with other lighters, and a distribution in outlets in accordance with the prestige and luxury image of the brand. These results are consistent with the fact that people are likely to pay more attention to higher value lighters intended to be used for a long time period.
(15) All lighters that resemble by any means to another object commonly recognised as appealing to or intended for use by children should be banned. This includes, but is not limited to, lighters the shape of which resembles cartoon characters, toys, guns, watches, telephones, musical instruments, vehicles, human body or parts of the human body, animals, food or beverages, or that play musical notes, or have flashing lights or moving objects or other entertaining features, usually called ‘novelty lighters’, which pose a high risk of misuse by children.
(16) In order to facilitate the application of the child-resistance requirement by producers of lighters, it is appropriate to make reference to the relevant specifications of the European standard EN 13869:2002, so that lighters complying with the corresponding specifications of the national standards which transpose that European standard are presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision. With the same aim, lighters complying with the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force should also be presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision.
(17) The consistent and effective enforcement of the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision requires the submission by producers to the competent authorities at their request of test reports on child-resistance delivered by testing bodies accredited by the accreditation bodies which are members of international accreditation organisations or otherwise recognised by the authorities to that end or delivered by testing bodies recognised for executing this type of test by the authorities of the countries where safety requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied. Lighter producers should provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC all the documents needed. If the producer is unable to provide such documentation within the delay established by the competent authority, the lighters should be withdrawn from the market.
(18) According to Article 5(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC distributors should help to ensure compliance of the lighters they supply with the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. In particular they should cooperate with the competent authorities by providing them on request the documentation needed to trace the origin of the lighters.
(19) The shortest possible transition periods should be allowed for the application by producers of the measures established by this Decision, consistent with the need to prevent further accidents while taking into account technical constraints and ensuring proportionality. Transitional periods are also required for the Member States to ensure that the measures are efficiently applied, given the high volume of lighters marketed annually in the EU and the multiple distribution channels used for such marketing. Therefore, the obligation for producers to place only child-resistant lighters on the market should apply 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision while the obligation to supply only child-resistant lighters to consumers should apply one year after the entry into force of the ban on placing on the market of such lighters. Therefore, the latter obligation will be established when revising this Decision, one year after its adoption.
(20) Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC prohibits the export from the Community of the dangerous products which have been the subject of a Decision. However, taking into account the structure of the market for lighters as regards the number of producers worldwide, the volume of exports and imports and the globalisation of markets, an export ban would not improve the safety of consumers located in Third Countries which do not apply child-resistance requirements, since the exports from the EU would be replaced by non-child resistant lighters from non-EU countries. The application of article 13(3) should therefore be suspended until an international standard on child resistance is adopted. This should be without prejudice to the application of measures in third countries where child-resistance requirements are in force.
(21) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
For the purposes of this Decision:
1.
‘lighter’ shall mean a manually operated flame-producing device employing a fuel, normally used for deliberately igniting in particular cigarettes, cigars and pipes, and which may foreseeably be used to ignite materials such as paper, wicks, candles and lanterns, manufactured with an integral supply of fuel, whether intended to be refuelled or not.
Without prejudice to the prohibition of the placing on the market of novelty lighters established in Article 2(2) of this Decision, this definition shall not apply to refillable lighters for which producers provide on request to the competent authorities the necessary documentation substantiating that the lighters are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a lifetime of at least five years, subject to repair, and which fulfill in particular all of the following requirements:
—
a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
—
the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,
—
Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
2.
‘novelty lighter’ shall mean any lighter as defined in specification 3.2 of European Standard EN 13869:2002;
3.
‘child-resistant lighter’ shall mean a lighter designed and manufactured in such a way that it cannot, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use, be operated by children younger than 51 months of age because of, for instance, the force needed to operate it or because of its design or the protection of its ignition mechanism, or the complexity or sequence of operations needed for the ignition.
Shall be presumed to be child-resistant:
(a)
lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;
(b)
lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
4.
‘model of lighter’ shall mean lighters from the same producer that do not differ in design or other characteristics in any manner that may affect child-resistance;
5.
‘child-resistance test’ shall mean a systematic test of child-resistance of a given model of lighter, on a sample of the lighters considered, in particular tests made in accordance with national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned, or in accordance with the testing requirements of the relevant rules of non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force;
6.
‘producer’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(e) of Directive 2001/95/EC;
7.
‘distributor’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(f) of Directive 2001/95/EC.
1. Member States shall ensure that only lighters which are child-resistant are placed on the market as of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision.
2. As of the same date referred to in paragraph 1 above, Member States shall prohibit the placing on the market of novelty lighters.
1. As of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision, Member States shall require the following from producers, as a condition for placing lighters on the market:
(a)
to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC, a report of a child-resistance test for each model of lighters with samples of the lighters of the tested model, certifying the child-resistance of the model of lighters placed on the market;
(b)
to attest on request to the competent authorities that all lighters in each of the batches placed on the market conform to the model tested and provide on request to the authorities the documentation on the testing and control programme supporting such an attestation;
(c)
to continuously monitor conformity of the lighters produced with the technical solutions adopted to ensure child-resistance, using appropriate testing methods and to maintain at the disposal of the competent authorities the production records necessary to show that all lighters produced conform to the model tested;
(d)
to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities a new report of a child-resistance test if any changes are made to a model of lighter that may adversely affect the ability of the model to meet the requirements of this Decision.
2. As of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision, Member States shall require distributors to keep and provide without delay to the competent authorities on request the documentation necessary to identify any person from whom they have been supplied with the lighters they place on the market, in order to ensure traceability of the producer of the lighters throughout the supply chain.
3. Lighters for which producers and distributors do not provide the documentation mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2 above within the deadline fixed by the competent authorities, shall be withdrawn from the market.
1. Reports of a child-resistance test referred to in Article 3 shall include in particular:
(a)
the name, address and principal place of business of the manufacturer wherever he is located, and of the importer if the lighters are imported;
(b)
a complete description of the lighter, including size, shape, weight, fuel, fuel capacity, ignition mechanism, and child-resistance devices, design, technical solutions and other features that make the lighter child-resistant in accordance with the definitions and requirements of this Decision. In particular this will include a detailed description of all dimensions, force requirements, or other features that could affect the child-resistance of the lighter, including the manufacturer’s tolerances for each such feature;
(c)
a detailed description of the tests and of the results obtained, the dates of the tests, the location where the tests have been performed, the identity of the organisation that conducted the tests and details of the qualification and competence of such organisation to conduct the tests concerned;
(d)
the identification of the place where the lighters are or have been manufactured;
(e)
the location where the documentation required by this Decision is kept;
(f)
references of the accreditation or recognition of the testing body.
2. Reports of a child-resistance test referred to in Article 3 shall be established by either:
(a)
testing bodies accredited as fulfilling the requirements established by EN ISO/IEC 17025:2005 ‘General requirements for the competence of testing and calibration laboratories’, by a member of the International Laboratory Accreditation Cooperation (ILAC) for executing child-resistance tests on lighters or otherwise recognised to that end by the competent authority of a Member State;
(b)
testing bodies whose reports of a child-resistance test are accepted by one of the countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied.
For information purposes, a list of the bodies referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) above will be published and updated as necessary by the Commission.
The prohibition referred to in Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC shall not apply.
1. Member States shall take the necessary measures to comply with this Decision within four months from the date of notification of this Decision and publish those measures. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
2. This Decision shall be applicable until 12 months from the date of notification of this Decision.
3. On the basis of the experience acquired and progress made in view of a permanent measure, the Commission shall decide whether to prolong for additional periods the validity of this Decision, whether the Decision, in particular Articles 1(1), 1(3) and 4, should be amended and whether the suspension in Article 5 should be lifted. In particular, for Article 1(3), the Commission shall decide whether other international standards or national rules or standards or other technical specifications, in particular specifications concerning alternative methods or criteria to establish child-resistance of lighters, may be recognised as being equivalent to the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. The decisions referred to in this paragraph shall be taken in accordance with Article 15(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC.
4. Within the framework of activities referred to in Article 10 of Directive 2001/95/EC on general product safety the Commission will, in advance of the deadline for the implementation of this Decision by the Member States, establish guidelines with the aim of facilitating the practical application of the Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

Pending: 32006D0502

20.7.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 198/41
(1) Pursuant to Directive 2001/95, producers are obliged to place only safe products on the market.
(2) According to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC, if the Commission becomes aware that certain products present a serious risk to the health and safety of consumers, it may, under certain conditions, adopt a Decision requiring Member States to take temporary measures aimed in particular to restrict or make subject to particular conditions the placing on the market of such products, to ban their marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure that the ban is complied with, or to require their withdrawal or recall from the market.
(3) Such a Decision is contingent upon the facts that Member States differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk concerned; that the risk cannot, in view of the nature of the safety issue, be dealt with in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and that the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.
(4) Lighters are products which are inherently hazardous since they produce a flame or heat and since they contain a flammable fuel. They pose a serious risk when being misused by children, which may result in fires, injuries or even deaths. Taking account of the inherently hazardous nature of lighters, the very high number of items placed on the market and the foreseeable conditions of use, the seriousness of the risk posed by lighters to children’s safety should be dealt with in relation to their possible use in play by children.
(5) The serious risk posed by lighters is confirmed by the available data and information on fires in the EU related to children playing with lighters. A report published by the United Kingdom Department of Trade and Industry in February 1997 entitled ‘European research — accidents caused by children under five playing with cigarette lighters and matches’ estimated a total of about 1 200 fires, 260 injuries and 20 deaths per year in the EU for 1997. More recent information confirms that a significant number of serious accidents, including deaths, are still caused in the EU by children playing with non-resistant lighters.
(6) Legislation establishing child-resistance requirements for lighters equivalent to those set out in this Decision exist in Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the United States of America (US). Before setting up the legislation, a survey was launched in the US. The US Consumer Product Safety Commission’s 1993 proposal for a Regulation for lighters estimated that, per year, lighters used by children caused more than 5 000 fires, 1 150 injuries and 170 deaths in the US.
(7) The US child-resistance requirement was introduced in 1994. In 2002 a US study on the effectiveness of the requirement reported a 60 % reduction in fires, injuries and deaths.
(8) Consultation of the Member States in the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC has established that Member States differ significantly on the approach to deal with the risk posed by non-child-resistant lighters.
(9) Two technical standards relate to the safety of lighters: the European and International Standard EN ISO 9994:2002 ‘Lighters — Safety Specification’, which establishes specifications on quality, reliability and safety of the lighters combined with appropriate manufacturing test procedures, but which does not include child-resistance specifications, and the European standard EN 13869:2002 ‘Lighters — Child-resistance for lighters — Safety requirements and test methods’, which establishes child-resistance specifications.
(10) The references of EN ISO 9994:2002 were published by the Commission in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(2)in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 4 of Directive 2001/95/EC giving presumption of conformity with the general safety requirement of Directive 2001/95/EC for the risks covered by this standard. In order to deal with child-resistance, some Member States considered that the Commission should publish in the Official Journal also the references of EN 13869:2002. However, other Member States considered that EN 13869:2002 should first be substantially revised.
(11) In the absence of Community measures on child-resistance of lighters and on the prohibition of novelty lighters some Member States may adopt divergent national measures. The introduction of such measures would inevitably result in an uneven level of protection and in intra-Community barriers to trade in lighters.
(12) There is no specific Community legislation applicable to lighters. The risk cannot be dealt with effectively under other procedures laid down in specific rules of Community law, taking into account the nature of the safety problem concerned, and in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case. It is therefore necessary to resort to a Decision according to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC.
(13) In view of the serious risk from lighters and in order to ensure a consistent high level of consumer health and safety protection throughout the EU as well as to avoid barriers to trade, a temporary Decision in accordance with Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC should be adopted. Such Decision should rapidly make the placing on the market of lighters subject to the condition that they be child-resistant. Such Decision should prevent further damages and deaths, pending a permanent solution which should be based on an international consensus.
(14) The child-resistance requirement of this Decision should cover disposable lighters, because such lighters pose a particularly high degree of risk of child misuse. A US study of 1987, ‘Harwood’s study’, demonstrated that on average 96 % of the accidents caused by children playing with lighters were due to disposable lighters. Very few accidents involved lighters other than disposable ones, namely the so-called luxury and semi-luxury lighters which are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a long period of time, and which are covered by a written guarantee and benefit from an after-sales service for replacement or repair of their parts over their life time, and which are characterised by a sophisticated design using expensive material, a luxury image and a low degree of substitutability with other lighters, and a distribution in outlets in accordance with the prestige and luxury image of the brand. These results are consistent with the fact that people are likely to pay more attention to higher value lighters intended to be used for a long time period.
(15) All lighters that resemble by any means to another object commonly recognised as appealing to or intended for use by children should be banned. This includes, but is not limited to, lighters the shape of which resembles cartoon characters, toys, guns, watches, telephones, musical instruments, vehicles, human body or parts of the human body, animals, food or beverages, or that play musical notes, or have flashing lights or moving objects or other entertaining features, usually called ‘novelty lighters’, which pose a high risk of misuse by children.
(16) In order to facilitate the application of the child-resistance requirement by producers of lighters, it is appropriate to make reference to the relevant specifications of the European standard EN 13869:2002, so that lighters complying with the corresponding specifications of the national standards which transpose that European standard are presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision. With the same aim, lighters complying with the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force should also be presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision.
(17) The consistent and effective enforcement of the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision requires the submission by producers to the competent authorities at their request of test reports on child-resistance delivered by testing bodies accredited by the accreditation bodies which are members of international accreditation organisations or otherwise recognised by the authorities to that end or delivered by testing bodies recognised for executing this type of test by the authorities of the countries where safety requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied. Lighter producers should provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC all the documents needed. If the producer is unable to provide such documentation within the delay established by the competent authority, the lighters should be withdrawn from the market.
(18) According to Article 5(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC distributors should help to ensure compliance of the lighters they supply with the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. In particular they should cooperate with the competent authorities by providing them on request the documentation needed to trace the origin of the lighters.
(19) The shortest possible transition periods should be allowed for the application by producers of the measures established by this Decision, consistent with the need to prevent further accidents while taking into account technical constraints and ensuring proportionality. Transitional periods are also required for the Member States to ensure that the measures are efficiently applied, given the high volume of lighters marketed annually in the EU and the multiple distribution channels used for such marketing. Therefore, the obligation for producers to place only child-resistant lighters on the market should apply 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision while the obligation to supply only child-resistant lighters to consumers should apply one year after the entry into force of the ban on placing on the market of such lighters. Therefore, the latter obligation will be established when revising this Decision, one year after its adoption.
(20) Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC prohibits the export from the Community of the dangerous products which have been the subject of a Decision. However, taking into account the structure of the market for lighters as regards the number of producers worldwide, the volume of exports and imports and the globalisation of markets, an export ban would not improve the safety of consumers located in Third Countries which do not apply child-resistance requirements, since the exports from the EU would be replaced by non-child resistant lighters from non-EU countries. The application of article 13(3) should therefore be suspended until an international standard on child resistance is adopted. This should be without prejudice to the application of measures in third countries where child-resistance requirements are in force.
(21) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC,
1. ‘lighter’ shall mean a manually operated flame-producing device employing a fuel, normally used for deliberately igniting in particular cigarettes, cigars and pipes, and which may foreseeably be used to ignite materials such as paper, wicks, candles and lanterns, manufactured with an integral supply of fuel, whether intended to be refuelled or not.Without prejudice to the prohibition of the placing on the market of novelty lighters established in Article 2(2) of this Decision, this definition shall not apply to refillable lighters for which producers provide on request to the competent authorities the necessary documentation substantiating that the lighters are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a lifetime of at least five years, subject to repair, and which fulfill in particular all of the following requirements:—a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),—the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,—Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union; — a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3), — the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism, — Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
— a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
— the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,
— Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
— a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
— the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,
— Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
2. ‘novelty lighter’ shall mean any lighter as defined in specification 3.2 of European Standard EN 13869:2002;
3. ‘child-resistant lighter’ shall mean a lighter designed and manufactured in such a way that it cannot, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use, be operated by children younger than 51 months of age because of, for instance, the force needed to operate it or because of its design or the protection of its ignition mechanism, or the complexity or sequence of operations needed for the ignition.Shall be presumed to be child-resistant:(a)lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;(b)lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force. (a) lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned; (b) lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
(a) lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;
(b) lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
(a) lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;
(b) lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
4. ‘model of lighter’ shall mean lighters from the same producer that do not differ in design or other characteristics in any manner that may affect child-resistance;
5. ‘child-resistance test’ shall mean a systematic test of child-resistance of a given model of lighter, on a sample of the lighters considered, in particular tests made in accordance with national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned, or in accordance with the testing requirements of the relevant rules of non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force;
6. ‘producer’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(e) of Directive 2001/95/EC;
7. ‘distributor’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(f) of Directive 2001/95/EC.
(a) to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC, a report of a child-resistance test for each model of lighters with samples of the lighters of the tested model, certifying the child-resistance of the model of lighters placed on the market;
(b) to attest on request to the competent authorities that all lighters in each of the batches placed on the market conform to the model tested and provide on request to the authorities the documentation on the testing and control programme supporting such an attestation;
(c) to continuously monitor conformity of the lighters produced with the technical solutions adopted to ensure child-resistance, using appropriate testing methods and to maintain at the disposal of the competent authorities the production records necessary to show that all lighters produced conform to the model tested;
(d) to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities a new report of a child-resistance test if any changes are made to a model of lighter that may adversely affect the ability of the model to meet the requirements of this Decision.
(a) the name, address and principal place of business of the manufacturer wherever he is located, and of the importer if the lighters are imported;
(b) a complete description of the lighter, including size, shape, weight, fuel, fuel capacity, ignition mechanism, and child-resistance devices, design, technical solutions and other features that make the lighter child-resistant in accordance with the definitions and requirements of this Decision. In particular this will include a detailed description of all dimensions, force requirements, or other features that could affect the child-resistance of the lighter, including the manufacturer’s tolerances for each such feature;
(c) a detailed description of the tests and of the results obtained, the dates of the tests, the location where the tests have been performed, the identity of the organisation that conducted the tests and details of the qualification and competence of such organisation to conduct the tests concerned;
(d) the identification of the place where the lighters are or have been manufactured;
(e) the location where the documentation required by this Decision is kept;
(f) references of the accreditation or recognition of the testing body.
(a) testing bodies accredited as fulfilling the requirements established by EN ISO/IEC 17025:2005 ‘General requirements for the competence of testing and calibration laboratories’, by a member of the International Laboratory Accreditation Cooperation (ILAC) for executing child-resistance tests on lighters or otherwise recognised to that end by the competent authority of a Member State;
(b) testing bodies whose reports of a child-resistance test are accepted by one of the countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied.
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety(1), and in particular Article 13 thereof,
(1) Pursuant to Directive 2001/95, producers are obliged to place only safe products on the market.
(2) According to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC, if the Commission becomes aware that certain products present a serious risk to the health and safety of consumers, it may, under certain conditions, adopt a Decision requiring Member States to take temporary measures aimed in particular to restrict or make subject to particular conditions the placing on the market of such products, to ban their marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure that the ban is complied with, or to require their withdrawal or recall from the market.
(3) Such a Decision is contingent upon the facts that Member States differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk concerned; that the risk cannot, in view of the nature of the safety issue, be dealt with in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and that the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.
(4) Lighters are products which are inherently hazardous since they produce a flame or heat and since they contain a flammable fuel. They pose a serious risk when being misused by children, which may result in fires, injuries or even deaths. Taking account of the inherently hazardous nature of lighters, the very high number of items placed on the market and the foreseeable conditions of use, the seriousness of the risk posed by lighters to children’s safety should be dealt with in relation to their possible use in play by children.
(5) The serious risk posed by lighters is confirmed by the available data and information on fires in the EU related to children playing with lighters. A report published by the United Kingdom Department of Trade and Industry in February 1997 entitled ‘European research — accidents caused by children under five playing with cigarette lighters and matches’ estimated a total of about 1 200 fires, 260 injuries and 20 deaths per year in the EU for 1997. More recent information confirms that a significant number of serious accidents, including deaths, are still caused in the EU by children playing with non-resistant lighters.
(6) Legislation establishing child-resistance requirements for lighters equivalent to those set out in this Decision exist in Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the United States of America (US). Before setting up the legislation, a survey was launched in the US. The US Consumer Product Safety Commission’s 1993 proposal for a Regulation for lighters estimated that, per year, lighters used by children caused more than 5 000 fires, 1 150 injuries and 170 deaths in the US.
(7) The US child-resistance requirement was introduced in 1994. In 2002 a US study on the effectiveness of the requirement reported a 60 % reduction in fires, injuries and deaths.
(8) Consultation of the Member States in the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC has established that Member States differ significantly on the approach to deal with the risk posed by non-child-resistant lighters.
(9) Two technical standards relate to the safety of lighters: the European and International Standard EN ISO 9994:2002 ‘Lighters — Safety Specification’, which establishes specifications on quality, reliability and safety of the lighters combined with appropriate manufacturing test procedures, but which does not include child-resistance specifications, and the European standard EN 13869:2002 ‘Lighters — Child-resistance for lighters — Safety requirements and test methods’, which establishes child-resistance specifications.
(10) The references of EN ISO 9994:2002 were published by the Commission in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(2)in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 4 of Directive 2001/95/EC giving presumption of conformity with the general safety requirement of Directive 2001/95/EC for the risks covered by this standard. In order to deal with child-resistance, some Member States considered that the Commission should publish in the Official Journal also the references of EN 13869:2002. However, other Member States considered that EN 13869:2002 should first be substantially revised.
(11) In the absence of Community measures on child-resistance of lighters and on the prohibition of novelty lighters some Member States may adopt divergent national measures. The introduction of such measures would inevitably result in an uneven level of protection and in intra-Community barriers to trade in lighters.
(12) There is no specific Community legislation applicable to lighters. The risk cannot be dealt with effectively under other procedures laid down in specific rules of Community law, taking into account the nature of the safety problem concerned, and in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case. It is therefore necessary to resort to a Decision according to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC.
(13) In view of the serious risk from lighters and in order to ensure a consistent high level of consumer health and safety protection throughout the EU as well as to avoid barriers to trade, a temporary Decision in accordance with Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC should be adopted. Such Decision should rapidly make the placing on the market of lighters subject to the condition that they be child-resistant. Such Decision should prevent further damages and deaths, pending a permanent solution which should be based on an international consensus.
(14) The child-resistance requirement of this Decision should cover disposable lighters, because such lighters pose a particularly high degree of risk of child misuse. A US study of 1987, ‘Harwood’s study’, demonstrated that on average 96 % of the accidents caused by children playing with lighters were due to disposable lighters. Very few accidents involved lighters other than disposable ones, namely the so-called luxury and semi-luxury lighters which are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a long period of time, and which are covered by a written guarantee and benefit from an after-sales service for replacement or repair of their parts over their life time, and which are characterised by a sophisticated design using expensive material, a luxury image and a low degree of substitutability with other lighters, and a distribution in outlets in accordance with the prestige and luxury image of the brand. These results are consistent with the fact that people are likely to pay more attention to higher value lighters intended to be used for a long time period.
(15) All lighters that resemble by any means to another object commonly recognised as appealing to or intended for use by children should be banned. This includes, but is not limited to, lighters the shape of which resembles cartoon characters, toys, guns, watches, telephones, musical instruments, vehicles, human body or parts of the human body, animals, food or beverages, or that play musical notes, or have flashing lights or moving objects or other entertaining features, usually called ‘novelty lighters’, which pose a high risk of misuse by children.
(16) In order to facilitate the application of the child-resistance requirement by producers of lighters, it is appropriate to make reference to the relevant specifications of the European standard EN 13869:2002, so that lighters complying with the corresponding specifications of the national standards which transpose that European standard are presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision. With the same aim, lighters complying with the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force should also be presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision.
(17) The consistent and effective enforcement of the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision requires the submission by producers to the competent authorities at their request of test reports on child-resistance delivered by testing bodies accredited by the accreditation bodies which are members of international accreditation organisations or otherwise recognised by the authorities to that end or delivered by testing bodies recognised for executing this type of test by the authorities of the countries where safety requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied. Lighter producers should provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC all the documents needed. If the producer is unable to provide such documentation within the delay established by the competent authority, the lighters should be withdrawn from the market.
(18) According to Article 5(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC distributors should help to ensure compliance of the lighters they supply with the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. In particular they should cooperate with the competent authorities by providing them on request the documentation needed to trace the origin of the lighters.
(19) The shortest possible transition periods should be allowed for the application by producers of the measures established by this Decision, consistent with the need to prevent further accidents while taking into account technical constraints and ensuring proportionality. Transitional periods are also required for the Member States to ensure that the measures are efficiently applied, given the high volume of lighters marketed annually in the EU and the multiple distribution channels used for such marketing. Therefore, the obligation for producers to place only child-resistant lighters on the market should apply 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision while the obligation to supply only child-resistant lighters to consumers should apply one year after the entry into force of the ban on placing on the market of such lighters. Therefore, the latter obligation will be established when revising this Decision, one year after its adoption.
(20) Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC prohibits the export from the Community of the dangerous products which have been the subject of a Decision. However, taking into account the structure of the market for lighters as regards the number of producers worldwide, the volume of exports and imports and the globalisation of markets, an export ban would not improve the safety of consumers located in Third Countries which do not apply child-resistance requirements, since the exports from the EU would be replaced by non-child resistant lighters from non-EU countries. The application of article 13(3) should therefore be suspended until an international standard on child resistance is adopted. This should be without prejudice to the application of measures in third countries where child-resistance requirements are in force.
(21) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
For the purposes of this Decision:
1.
‘lighter’ shall mean a manually operated flame-producing device employing a fuel, normally used for deliberately igniting in particular cigarettes, cigars and pipes, and which may foreseeably be used to ignite materials such as paper, wicks, candles and lanterns, manufactured with an integral supply of fuel, whether intended to be refuelled or not.
Without prejudice to the prohibition of the placing on the market of novelty lighters established in Article 2(2) of this Decision, this definition shall not apply to refillable lighters for which producers provide on request to the competent authorities the necessary documentation substantiating that the lighters are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a lifetime of at least five years, subject to repair, and which fulfill in particular all of the following requirements:
—
a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
—
the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,
—
Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
2.
‘novelty lighter’ shall mean any lighter as defined in specification 3.2 of European Standard EN 13869:2002;
3.
‘child-resistant lighter’ shall mean a lighter designed and manufactured in such a way that it cannot, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use, be operated by children younger than 51 months of age because of, for instance, the force needed to operate it or because of its design or the protection of its ignition mechanism, or the complexity or sequence of operations needed for the ignition.
Shall be presumed to be child-resistant:
(a)
lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;
(b)
lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
4.
‘model of lighter’ shall mean lighters from the same producer that do not differ in design or other characteristics in any manner that may affect child-resistance;
5.
‘child-resistance test’ shall mean a systematic test of child-resistance of a given model of lighter, on a sample of the lighters considered, in particular tests made in accordance with national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned, or in accordance with the testing requirements of the relevant rules of non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force;
6.
‘producer’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(e) of Directive 2001/95/EC;
7.
‘distributor’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(f) of Directive 2001/95/EC.

Article 2
1. Member States shall ensure that only lighters which are child-resistant are placed on the market as of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision.
2. As of the same date referred to in paragraph 1 above, Member States shall prohibit the placing on the market of novelty lighters.

Article 3
1. As of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision, Member States shall require the following from producers, as a condition for placing lighters on the market:
(a)
to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC, a report of a child-resistance test for each model of lighters with samples of the lighters of the tested model, certifying the child-resistance of the model of lighters placed on the market;
(b)
to attest on request to the competent authorities that all lighters in each of the batches placed on the market conform to the model tested and provide on request to the authorities the documentation on the testing and control programme supporting such an attestation;
(c)
to continuously monitor conformity of the lighters produced with the technical solutions adopted to ensure child-resistance, using appropriate testing methods and to maintain at the disposal of the competent authorities the production records necessary to show that all lighters produced conform to the model tested;
(d)
to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities a new report of a child-resistance test if any changes are made to a model of lighter that may adversely affect the ability of the model to meet the requirements of this Decision.
2. As of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision, Member States shall require distributors to keep and provide without delay to the competent authorities on request the documentation necessary to identify any person from whom they have been supplied with the lighters they place on the market, in order to ensure traceability of the producer of the lighters throughout the supply chain.
3. Lighters for which producers and distributors do not provide the documentation mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2 above within the deadline fixed by the competent authorities, shall be withdrawn from the market.

Article 4
1. Reports of a child-resistance test referred to in Article 3 shall include in particular:
(a)
the name, address and principal place of business of the manufacturer wherever he is located, and of the importer if the lighters are imported;
(b)
a complete description of the lighter, including size, shape, weight, fuel, fuel capacity, ignition mechanism, and child-resistance devices, design, technical solutions and other features that make the lighter child-resistant in accordance with the definitions and requirements of this Decision. In particular this will include a detailed description of all dimensions, force requirements, or other features that could affect the child-resistance of the lighter, including the manufacturer’s tolerances for each such feature;
(c)
a detailed description of the tests and of the results obtained, the dates of the tests, the location where the tests have been performed, the identity of the organisation that conducted the tests and details of the qualification and competence of such organisation to conduct the tests concerned;
(d)
the identification of the place where the lighters are or have been manufactured;
(e)
the location where the documentation required by this Decision is kept;
(f)
references of the accreditation or recognition of the testing body.
2. Reports of a child-resistance test referred to in Article 3 shall be established by either:
(a)
testing bodies accredited as fulfilling the requirements established by EN ISO/IEC 17025:2005 ‘General requirements for the competence of testing and calibration laboratories’, by a member of the International Laboratory Accreditation Cooperation (ILAC) for executing child-resistance tests on lighters or otherwise recognised to that end by the competent authority of a Member State;
(b)
testing bodies whose reports of a child-resistance test are accepted by one of the countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied.
For information purposes, a list of the bodies referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) above will be published and updated as necessary by the Commission.

Article 5
The prohibition referred to in Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC shall not apply.

Article 6
1. Member States shall take the necessary measures to comply with this Decision within four months from the date of notification of this Decision and publish those measures. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
2. This Decision shall be applicable until 12 months from the date of notification of this Decision.
3. On the basis of the experience acquired and progress made in view of a permanent measure, the Commission shall decide whether to prolong for additional periods the validity of this Decision, whether the Decision, in particular Articles 1(1), 1(3) and 4, should be amended and whether the suspension in Article 5 should be lifted. In particular, for Article 1(3), the Commission shall decide whether other international standards or national rules or standards or other technical specifications, in particular specifications concerning alternative methods or criteria to establish child-resistance of lighters, may be recognised as being equivalent to the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. The decisions referred to in this paragraph shall be taken in accordance with Article 15(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC.
4. Within the framework of activities referred to in Article 10 of Directive 2001/95/EC on general product safety the Commission will, in advance of the deadline for the implementation of this Decision by the Member States, establish guidelines with the aim of facilitating the practical application of the Decision.

Article 7
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Directive 2001/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 3 December 2001 on general product safety(1), and in particular Article 13 thereof,
(1) Pursuant to Directive 2001/95, producers are obliged to place only safe products on the market.
(2) According to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC, if the Commission becomes aware that certain products present a serious risk to the health and safety of consumers, it may, under certain conditions, adopt a Decision requiring Member States to take temporary measures aimed in particular to restrict or make subject to particular conditions the placing on the market of such products, to ban their marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure that the ban is complied with, or to require their withdrawal or recall from the market.
(3) Such a Decision is contingent upon the facts that Member States differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk concerned; that the risk cannot, in view of the nature of the safety issue, be dealt with in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and that the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.
(4) Lighters are products which are inherently hazardous since they produce a flame or heat and since they contain a flammable fuel. They pose a serious risk when being misused by children, which may result in fires, injuries or even deaths. Taking account of the inherently hazardous nature of lighters, the very high number of items placed on the market and the foreseeable conditions of use, the seriousness of the risk posed by lighters to children’s safety should be dealt with in relation to their possible use in play by children.
(5) The serious risk posed by lighters is confirmed by the available data and information on fires in the EU related to children playing with lighters. A report published by the United Kingdom Department of Trade and Industry in February 1997 entitled ‘European research — accidents caused by children under five playing with cigarette lighters and matches’ estimated a total of about 1 200 fires, 260 injuries and 20 deaths per year in the EU for 1997. More recent information confirms that a significant number of serious accidents, including deaths, are still caused in the EU by children playing with non-resistant lighters.
(6) Legislation establishing child-resistance requirements for lighters equivalent to those set out in this Decision exist in Australia, Canada, New Zealand and the United States of America (US). Before setting up the legislation, a survey was launched in the US. The US Consumer Product Safety Commission’s 1993 proposal for a Regulation for lighters estimated that, per year, lighters used by children caused more than 5 000 fires, 1 150 injuries and 170 deaths in the US.
(7) The US child-resistance requirement was introduced in 1994. In 2002 a US study on the effectiveness of the requirement reported a 60 % reduction in fires, injuries and deaths.
(8) Consultation of the Member States in the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC has established that Member States differ significantly on the approach to deal with the risk posed by non-child-resistant lighters.
(9) Two technical standards relate to the safety of lighters: the European and International Standard EN ISO 9994:2002 ‘Lighters — Safety Specification’, which establishes specifications on quality, reliability and safety of the lighters combined with appropriate manufacturing test procedures, but which does not include child-resistance specifications, and the European standard EN 13869:2002 ‘Lighters — Child-resistance for lighters — Safety requirements and test methods’, which establishes child-resistance specifications.
(10) The references of EN ISO 9994:2002 were published by the Commission in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(2)in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 4 of Directive 2001/95/EC giving presumption of conformity with the general safety requirement of Directive 2001/95/EC for the risks covered by this standard. In order to deal with child-resistance, some Member States considered that the Commission should publish in the Official Journal also the references of EN 13869:2002. However, other Member States considered that EN 13869:2002 should first be substantially revised.
(11) In the absence of Community measures on child-resistance of lighters and on the prohibition of novelty lighters some Member States may adopt divergent national measures. The introduction of such measures would inevitably result in an uneven level of protection and in intra-Community barriers to trade in lighters.
(12) There is no specific Community legislation applicable to lighters. The risk cannot be dealt with effectively under other procedures laid down in specific rules of Community law, taking into account the nature of the safety problem concerned, and in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case. It is therefore necessary to resort to a Decision according to Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC.
(13) In view of the serious risk from lighters and in order to ensure a consistent high level of consumer health and safety protection throughout the EU as well as to avoid barriers to trade, a temporary Decision in accordance with Article 13 of Directive 2001/95/EC should be adopted. Such Decision should rapidly make the placing on the market of lighters subject to the condition that they be child-resistant. Such Decision should prevent further damages and deaths, pending a permanent solution which should be based on an international consensus.
(14) The child-resistance requirement of this Decision should cover disposable lighters, because such lighters pose a particularly high degree of risk of child misuse. A US study of 1987, ‘Harwood’s study’, demonstrated that on average 96 % of the accidents caused by children playing with lighters were due to disposable lighters. Very few accidents involved lighters other than disposable ones, namely the so-called luxury and semi-luxury lighters which are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a long period of time, and which are covered by a written guarantee and benefit from an after-sales service for replacement or repair of their parts over their life time, and which are characterised by a sophisticated design using expensive material, a luxury image and a low degree of substitutability with other lighters, and a distribution in outlets in accordance with the prestige and luxury image of the brand. These results are consistent with the fact that people are likely to pay more attention to higher value lighters intended to be used for a long time period.
(15) All lighters that resemble by any means to another object commonly recognised as appealing to or intended for use by children should be banned. This includes, but is not limited to, lighters the shape of which resembles cartoon characters, toys, guns, watches, telephones, musical instruments, vehicles, human body or parts of the human body, animals, food or beverages, or that play musical notes, or have flashing lights or moving objects or other entertaining features, usually called ‘novelty lighters’, which pose a high risk of misuse by children.
(16) In order to facilitate the application of the child-resistance requirement by producers of lighters, it is appropriate to make reference to the relevant specifications of the European standard EN 13869:2002, so that lighters complying with the corresponding specifications of the national standards which transpose that European standard are presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision. With the same aim, lighters complying with the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force should also be presumed to conform to the child-resistance requirement of this Decision.
(17) The consistent and effective enforcement of the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision requires the submission by producers to the competent authorities at their request of test reports on child-resistance delivered by testing bodies accredited by the accreditation bodies which are members of international accreditation organisations or otherwise recognised by the authorities to that end or delivered by testing bodies recognised for executing this type of test by the authorities of the countries where safety requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied. Lighter producers should provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC all the documents needed. If the producer is unable to provide such documentation within the delay established by the competent authority, the lighters should be withdrawn from the market.
(18) According to Article 5(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC distributors should help to ensure compliance of the lighters they supply with the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. In particular they should cooperate with the competent authorities by providing them on request the documentation needed to trace the origin of the lighters.
(19) The shortest possible transition periods should be allowed for the application by producers of the measures established by this Decision, consistent with the need to prevent further accidents while taking into account technical constraints and ensuring proportionality. Transitional periods are also required for the Member States to ensure that the measures are efficiently applied, given the high volume of lighters marketed annually in the EU and the multiple distribution channels used for such marketing. Therefore, the obligation for producers to place only child-resistant lighters on the market should apply 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision while the obligation to supply only child-resistant lighters to consumers should apply one year after the entry into force of the ban on placing on the market of such lighters. Therefore, the latter obligation will be established when revising this Decision, one year after its adoption.
(20) Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC prohibits the export from the Community of the dangerous products which have been the subject of a Decision. However, taking into account the structure of the market for lighters as regards the number of producers worldwide, the volume of exports and imports and the globalisation of markets, an export ban would not improve the safety of consumers located in Third Countries which do not apply child-resistance requirements, since the exports from the EU would be replaced by non-child resistant lighters from non-EU countries. The application of article 13(3) should therefore be suspended until an international standard on child resistance is adopted. This should be without prejudice to the application of measures in third countries where child-resistance requirements are in force.
(21) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15 of Directive 2001/95/EC,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
For the purposes of this Decision:
1.
‘lighter’ shall mean a manually operated flame-producing device employing a fuel, normally used for deliberately igniting in particular cigarettes, cigars and pipes, and which may foreseeably be used to ignite materials such as paper, wicks, candles and lanterns, manufactured with an integral supply of fuel, whether intended to be refuelled or not.
Without prejudice to the prohibition of the placing on the market of novelty lighters established in Article 2(2) of this Decision, this definition shall not apply to refillable lighters for which producers provide on request to the competent authorities the necessary documentation substantiating that the lighters are designed, manufactured and placed on the market such as to ensure a continual expected safe use over a lifetime of at least five years, subject to repair, and which fulfill in particular all of the following requirements:
—
a written guarantee from the producer of at least two years for each lighter, in accordance with Directive 1999/44/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
—
the practical possibility to be repaired and safely refilled over the entire lifetime, including in particular a repairable ignition mechanism,
—
Parts that are not consumable, but are likely to wear out or fail in continual use after the guarantee period, are accessible for replacement or repair by an authorised or specialised after-sales service centre based in the European Union;
2.
‘novelty lighter’ shall mean any lighter as defined in specification 3.2 of European Standard EN 13869:2002;
3.
‘child-resistant lighter’ shall mean a lighter designed and manufactured in such a way that it cannot, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use, be operated by children younger than 51 months of age because of, for instance, the force needed to operate it or because of its design or the protection of its ignition mechanism, or the complexity or sequence of operations needed for the ignition.
Shall be presumed to be child-resistant:
(a)
lighters which conform to national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned;
(b)
lighters which conform to the relevant rules of the non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force.
4.
‘model of lighter’ shall mean lighters from the same producer that do not differ in design or other characteristics in any manner that may affect child-resistance;
5.
‘child-resistance test’ shall mean a systematic test of child-resistance of a given model of lighter, on a sample of the lighters considered, in particular tests made in accordance with national standards transposing European Standard EN 13869:2002, as far as the specifications other than those in paragraphs 3.1, 3.4 and 5.2.3 of the Standard are concerned, or in accordance with the testing requirements of the relevant rules of non-EU countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are in force;
6.
‘producer’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(e) of Directive 2001/95/EC;
7.
‘distributor’ shall have the meaning as defined in Article 2(f) of Directive 2001/95/EC.
1. Member States shall ensure that only lighters which are child-resistant are placed on the market as of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision.
2. As of the same date referred to in paragraph 1 above, Member States shall prohibit the placing on the market of novelty lighters.
1. As of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision, Member States shall require the following from producers, as a condition for placing lighters on the market:
(a)
to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities established under Article 6 of the Directive 2001/95/EC, a report of a child-resistance test for each model of lighters with samples of the lighters of the tested model, certifying the child-resistance of the model of lighters placed on the market;
(b)
to attest on request to the competent authorities that all lighters in each of the batches placed on the market conform to the model tested and provide on request to the authorities the documentation on the testing and control programme supporting such an attestation;
(c)
to continuously monitor conformity of the lighters produced with the technical solutions adopted to ensure child-resistance, using appropriate testing methods and to maintain at the disposal of the competent authorities the production records necessary to show that all lighters produced conform to the model tested;
(d)
to keep and provide on request without delay to the competent authorities a new report of a child-resistance test if any changes are made to a model of lighter that may adversely affect the ability of the model to meet the requirements of this Decision.
2. As of 10 months from the date of notification of this Decision, Member States shall require distributors to keep and provide without delay to the competent authorities on request the documentation necessary to identify any person from whom they have been supplied with the lighters they place on the market, in order to ensure traceability of the producer of the lighters throughout the supply chain.
3. Lighters for which producers and distributors do not provide the documentation mentioned in paragraphs 1 and 2 above within the deadline fixed by the competent authorities, shall be withdrawn from the market.
1. Reports of a child-resistance test referred to in Article 3 shall include in particular:
(a)
the name, address and principal place of business of the manufacturer wherever he is located, and of the importer if the lighters are imported;
(b)
a complete description of the lighter, including size, shape, weight, fuel, fuel capacity, ignition mechanism, and child-resistance devices, design, technical solutions and other features that make the lighter child-resistant in accordance with the definitions and requirements of this Decision. In particular this will include a detailed description of all dimensions, force requirements, or other features that could affect the child-resistance of the lighter, including the manufacturer’s tolerances for each such feature;
(c)
a detailed description of the tests and of the results obtained, the dates of the tests, the location where the tests have been performed, the identity of the organisation that conducted the tests and details of the qualification and competence of such organisation to conduct the tests concerned;
(d)
the identification of the place where the lighters are or have been manufactured;
(e)
the location where the documentation required by this Decision is kept;
(f)
references of the accreditation or recognition of the testing body.
2. Reports of a child-resistance test referred to in Article 3 shall be established by either:
(a)
testing bodies accredited as fulfilling the requirements established by EN ISO/IEC 17025:2005 ‘General requirements for the competence of testing and calibration laboratories’, by a member of the International Laboratory Accreditation Cooperation (ILAC) for executing child-resistance tests on lighters or otherwise recognised to that end by the competent authority of a Member State;
(b)
testing bodies whose reports of a child-resistance test are accepted by one of the countries where child-resistance requirements equivalent to those established by this Decision are applied.
For information purposes, a list of the bodies referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) above will be published and updated as necessary by the Commission.
The prohibition referred to in Article 13(3) of Directive 2001/95/EC shall not apply.
1. Member States shall take the necessary measures to comply with this Decision within four months from the date of notification of this Decision and publish those measures. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
2. This Decision shall be applicable until 12 months from the date of notification of this Decision.
3. On the basis of the experience acquired and progress made in view of a permanent measure, the Commission shall decide whether to prolong for additional periods the validity of this Decision, whether the Decision, in particular Articles 1(1), 1(3) and 4, should be amended and whether the suspension in Article 5 should be lifted. In particular, for Article 1(3), the Commission shall decide whether other international standards or national rules or standards or other technical specifications, in particular specifications concerning alternative methods or criteria to establish child-resistance of lighters, may be recognised as being equivalent to the child-resistance requirement established by this Decision. The decisions referred to in this paragraph shall be taken in accordance with Article 15(2) of Directive 2001/95/EC.
4. Within the framework of activities referred to in Article 10 of Directive 2001/95/EC on general product safety the Commission will, in advance of the deadline for the implementation of this Decision by the Member States, establish guidelines with the aim of facilitating the practical application of the Decision.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

Pending: 32005D0360

5.5.2005 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 118/26
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, the Community eco-label may be awarded to a product possessing characteristics which enable it to contribute significantly to improvements in relation to key environmental aspects.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 provides that specific eco-label criteria, drawn up on the basis of the criteria drafted by the European Union Eco-Labelling Board, are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Since the use of lubricants may be hazardous for the environment, due to, for example, their aquatic toxicity or their bioaccumulation, appropriate ecological criteria should be laid down.
(4) The environmental impact may be considered negligible in the case of substances contained in lubricants which, when applied, change their chemical nature and no longer need to be classified according to Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 1999 concerning the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous preparations(2). The criteria for eco labels should therefore not apply to those substances where less than 0,1 % of the substance in the treated part remains in the form as observed before application.
(5) The ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements should be valid for a period of four years.
(6) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee instituted by Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000,
(a) ‘lubricant’ means a preparation consisting of base fluids and additives;
(b) ‘base fluid’ means a lubricating fluid whose flow, ageing, lubricity and anti-wear properties, as well as its properties regarding contaminant suspension, have not been improved by the inclusion of additives;
(c) ‘thickener’ means a substance in the base fluid used to thicken or modify the rheology of a lubricating fluid or grease;
(d) ‘main component’ means any substance accounting for more than 5 % by weight of the lubricant;
(e) ‘additive’ means a substance whose primary functions are the improvement of the flow, ageing, lubricity, anti-wear properties or of contaminant suspension;
(f) ‘grease’ means a solid to semi-solid preparation which consists of a thickening agent in a liquid lubricant.
— are of reduced harm to the water and soil during use, and
— lead to reduced CO2emissions.
— a product safety data sheet (meeting the requirements of Commission Directive 91/155/EEC(1)).
— safety data sheets of applicant suppliers (meeting the requirements of Directive 91/155/EEC and Council Directive 67/548/EEC(2)) for each main component.
— the preparation, and
— the main components.
— a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test methods, or
— a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in the OECD 301 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation, or
— biodegradation > 60 % in ISO 14593 (CO2headspace test).
Criterion 2.1 Hydraulic fluids Greases(*1) Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants Two-stroke oils
Aquatic toxicity for the fully formulated product in all three of the acute toxicity tests OECD 201, 202 and 203 ≥ 100 mg/l ≥ 1 000  mg/l ≥ 1 000  mg/l ≥ 1 000  mg/l
Aquatic toxicity for each individual main component in OECD 201 and 202 ≥ 100 mg/l ≥ 100 mg/l ≥ 100 mg/l ≥ 100 mg/l
Criterion 2.2 Cumulative mass concentration of substances present in
Aquatic toxicity Hydraulic fluids Greases Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants Two-stroke oils
10 mg/l < Acute toxicity(*2)≤ 100 mg/l or 1 mg/l < NOEC ≤ 10 mg/l ≤ 20 ≤ 25 ≤ 5 ≤ 25
1 mg/l < Acute toxicity(*2)≤ 10 mg/l or 0,1 mg/l < NOEC ≤ 1 mg/l ≤ 5 ≤ 1 ≤ 0,5 ≤ 1
Acute toxicity(*2)< 1 mg/l or NOEC ≤ 0,1 mg/l ≤ 1 ≤ 0,1 ≤ 0,1 ≤ 0,1
— the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes MM > 800 or molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å),
— or the substance is highly insoluble in water (water solubility < 10 μg/l),
— non-biodegradable,and
— (potentially) bioaccumulative.
Cumulative mass concentration of substances is
Biodegradation Hydraulic fluids Greases Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants Two-stroke oils
Non-biodegradable(*3) ≤ 5 ≤ 10 ≤ 5 ≤ 10
Inherently aerobically biodegradable ≤ 5 ≤ 20 ≤ 5 ≤ 20
Ultimately aerobically biodegradable ≥ 90 ≥ 75 ≥ 90 ≥ 75
— reports including the data on the biodegradability of each constituent substance if this is not adequately shown on the safety data sheets provided for each substance,
— reports including the data on the bioaccumulative potential of each constituent substance:—for non-biodegradable substances, and—for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes). — for non-biodegradable substances, and — for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).
— for non-biodegradable substances, and
— for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).
— for non-biodegradable substances, and
— for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).
1. In a 28-day biodegradation study according to OECD 301 A-F or equivalent tests the following levels of biodegradation are achieved:—in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,—in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima. — in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %, — in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
— in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,
— in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
— in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,
— in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
2. The BOD5/ThOD or BOD5/COD ratio is larger than 0,5.
— a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test method, or
— a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in the OECD 301 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation, or
— biodegradation ≥ 60 % in ISO 14593 (CO2headspace test).
— the octanol-water partition coefficient log Kow< 3 or > 7, or
— the measured BCF is ≤ 100. Since most substances used in lubricants are quite hydrophobic the BCF-value should be based on the lipid weight content and care must be shown to ensure a sufficient exposure time.
— ≥ 50 % (m/m) for hydraulic oils,
— ≥ 45 % (m/m) for greases,
— ≥ 70 % (m/m) for chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants,
— ≥ 50 % (m/m) for two-stroke oils.
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 on a revised Community eco-label award scheme(1), and in particular the second subparagraph of Article 6(1) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-Labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, the Community eco-label may be awarded to a product possessing characteristics which enable it to contribute significantly to improvements in relation to key environmental aspects.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 provides that specific eco-label criteria, drawn up on the basis of the criteria drafted by the European Union Eco-Labelling Board, are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Since the use of lubricants may be hazardous for the environment, due to, for example, their aquatic toxicity or their bioaccumulation, appropriate ecological criteria should be laid down.
(4) The environmental impact may be considered negligible in the case of substances contained in lubricants which, when applied, change their chemical nature and no longer need to be classified according to Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 1999 concerning the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous preparations(2). The criteria for eco labels should therefore not apply to those substances where less than 0,1 % of the substance in the treated part remains in the form as observed before application.
(5) The ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements should be valid for a period of four years.
(6) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee instituted by Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The product group ‘lubricants’ shall comprise hydraulic oils, greases, chainsaw oils, two stroke oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants, for use by consumers and professional users.

Article 2
1. For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘lubricant’ means a preparation consisting of base fluids and additives;
(b)
‘base fluid’ means a lubricating fluid whose flow, ageing, lubricity and anti-wear properties, as well as its properties regarding contaminant suspension, have not been improved by the inclusion of additives;
(c)
‘thickener’ means a substance in the base fluid used to thicken or modify the rheology of a lubricating fluid or grease;
(d)
‘main component’ means any substance accounting for more than 5 % by weight of the lubricant;
(e)
‘additive’ means a substance whose primary functions are the improvement of the flow, ageing, lubricity, anti-wear properties or of contaminant suspension;
(f)
‘grease’ means a solid to semi-solid preparation which consists of a thickening agent in a liquid lubricant.
2. In the case of greases, other ingredients imparting special properties may be included.

Article 3
In order to be awarded the Community eco-label for lubricants under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, a lubricant must fall within the product group ‘lubricants’ and must comply with the criteria set out in the Annex to this Decision.
The criteria shall apply to the freshly manufactured product at the time of delivery.
Where criteria are formulated in terms of constituent substances, those criteria shall apply to any substance which has been deliberately added and which constitutes more than 0,1 % of the product’s content, as measured both before and after any chemical reaction has taken place between the substances mixed to provide the lubricant preparation.
The criteria shall not, however, apply to a substance which, on application, changes its chemical nature so as no longer to warrant classification according to Directive 1999/45/EC, and of which less than 0,1 % in the treated part remains in its pre-application form.

Article 4
The ecological criteria for the product group ‘lubricants’, and the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid until 31 May 2009.

Article 5
For administrative purposes, the code number assigned to the product group ‘lubricants’ shall be ‘27’.

Article 6
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 on a revised Community eco-label award scheme(1), and in particular the second subparagraph of Article 6(1) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-Labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, the Community eco-label may be awarded to a product possessing characteristics which enable it to contribute significantly to improvements in relation to key environmental aspects.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 provides that specific eco-label criteria, drawn up on the basis of the criteria drafted by the European Union Eco-Labelling Board, are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Since the use of lubricants may be hazardous for the environment, due to, for example, their aquatic toxicity or their bioaccumulation, appropriate ecological criteria should be laid down.
(4) The environmental impact may be considered negligible in the case of substances contained in lubricants which, when applied, change their chemical nature and no longer need to be classified according to Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 1999 concerning the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous preparations(2). The criteria for eco labels should therefore not apply to those substances where less than 0,1 % of the substance in the treated part remains in the form as observed before application.
(5) The ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements should be valid for a period of four years.
(6) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee instituted by Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The product group ‘lubricants’ shall comprise hydraulic oils, greases, chainsaw oils, two stroke oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants, for use by consumers and professional users.
1. For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘lubricant’ means a preparation consisting of base fluids and additives;
(b)
‘base fluid’ means a lubricating fluid whose flow, ageing, lubricity and anti-wear properties, as well as its properties regarding contaminant suspension, have not been improved by the inclusion of additives;
(c)
‘thickener’ means a substance in the base fluid used to thicken or modify the rheology of a lubricating fluid or grease;
(d)
‘main component’ means any substance accounting for more than 5 % by weight of the lubricant;
(e)
‘additive’ means a substance whose primary functions are the improvement of the flow, ageing, lubricity, anti-wear properties or of contaminant suspension;
(f)
‘grease’ means a solid to semi-solid preparation which consists of a thickening agent in a liquid lubricant.
2. In the case of greases, other ingredients imparting special properties may be included.
In order to be awarded the Community eco-label for lubricants under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, a lubricant must fall within the product group ‘lubricants’ and must comply with the criteria set out in the Annex to this Decision.
The criteria shall apply to the freshly manufactured product at the time of delivery.
Where criteria are formulated in terms of constituent substances, those criteria shall apply to any substance which has been deliberately added and which constitutes more than 0,1 % of the product’s content, as measured both before and after any chemical reaction has taken place between the substances mixed to provide the lubricant preparation.
The criteria shall not, however, apply to a substance which, on application, changes its chemical nature so as no longer to warrant classification according to Directive 1999/45/EC, and of which less than 0,1 % in the treated part remains in its pre-application form.
The ecological criteria for the product group ‘lubricants’, and the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid until 31 May 2009.
For administrative purposes, the code number assigned to the product group ‘lubricants’ shall be ‘27’.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

FRAMEWORK

ANNEXThe aims of the criteriaThese criteria aim in particular at promoting those products that:

— | are of reduced harm to the water and soil during use, and
— | lead to reduced CO2emissions.Assessment and verification requirementsThe specific assessment and verification requirements are indicated within each criterion.
Where the applicant is required to provide declarations, documentation, analyses, test reports, or other evidence to show compliance with the criteria to the competent body, it is understood that these may originate from the applicant and/or his supplier(s) and/or their supplier(s), etc., as appropriate. The supplier of the additive, additive package or base fluid may provide the relevant information directly to the competent body.
Where appropriate, test methods other than those indicated for each criterion may be used if the competent body assessing the application accepts their equivalence.
Where appropriate, competent bodies may require supporting documentation and may carry out independent verifications.
The competent bodies are recommended to take into account the implementation of recognised environmental management schemes, such as EMAS or EN ISO 14001, when assessing applications and monitoring compliance with the criteria
(NB: it is not required to implement such management schemes.)
CRITERIA1. R-phrases indicating environmental and human health hazardsThe product shall not have been assigned any R-phrase at the time of applying for the eco label, indicating environmental and human health hazards according to Directive 1999/45/EC. The following R-phrases are considered relevant for this product group:
R 20, R 21, R 22, R 23, R 24, R 25, R 26, R 27, R 28, R 33, R 34, R 35, R 36, R 37, R 38, R 39, R 40, R 41, R 42, R 43, R 45, R 46, R 48, R 49, R 50, R 51, R 52, R 53, R 59, R 60, R 61, R 62, R 63, R 64, R 65, R 66, R 67, R 68, and combinations thereof.
Assessment and verification of criterion 1Conformity with criterion 1 shall be stated in writing and signed by the applicant company.
All main components included in the product shall be unambiguously stated, giving their names and where applicable, their Einecs or Elincs number and the concentrations in which they are used.
The producer of the product shall provide the competent body with:

— | a product safety data sheet (meeting the requirements of Commission Directive 91/155/EEC(1)).
— | safety data sheets of applicant suppliers (meeting the requirements of Directive 91/155/EEC and Council Directive 67/548/EEC(2)) for each main component.Sufficient data shall be available to allow for the evaluation of the environmental hazards (indicated by the R-phrases: R 50, R 50/53, R 51/53, R 52, R 52/53, R 53), of the product in accordance with Directives 91/155/EEC and 1999/45/EC.
The evaluation of a product for hazards to the environment shall be performed by the conventional method as indicated in Annex III to Directive 1999/45/EC. However, as defined by part C of Annex III to that Directive, the results of testing the preparation (either the product preparation or the additive package) as such can be used to modify the classification concerning the aquatic toxicity that would have been obtained using the conventional method.
2. Additional aquatic toxicity requirementsThe applicant shall demonstrate compliance by meeting the requirements of either criterion 2.1 or criterion 2.2.
Criterion 2.1. Requirements for the preparation and main componentsData are required on the aquatic toxicity of:

— | the preparation, and
— | the main components.The critical concentration for the aquatic toxicity of each main component shall be at least 100 mg/l. The test shall be carried out on algae and daphnia (OECD 201 and 202).
For hydraulic oils the critical concentration for the aquatic toxicity shall be at least 100 mg/l.
For greases, chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants the critical concentration for the aquatic toxicity shall be at least 1 000 mg/l.
Greases may be evaluated by providing data for the preparation and the main components only if the thickener shows ultimate biodegradation (see criterion 3) or inherent biodegradation according to:

— | a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test methods, or
— | a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in the OECD 301 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation, or
— | biodegradation > 60 % in ISO 14593 (CO2headspace test).The test on the preparation shall be carried out on all three groups of species (OECD 201, 202, and 203).
Table 1 summarises the requirements for the different product subgroups according to criterion 2.1.
Table 1Aquatic toxicity requirements for the different product subgroups — Data requirements for the preparation and main components
Criterion 2.1 | Hydraulic fluids | Greases(*1) | Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants | Two-stroke oils
Aquatic toxicity for the fully formulated product in all three of the acute toxicity tests OECD 201, 202 and 203 | ≥ 100 mg/l | ≥ 1 000 mg/l | ≥ 1 000 mg/l | ≥ 1 000 mg/l
Aquatic toxicity for each individual main component in OECD 201 and 202 | ≥ 100 mg/l | ≥ 100 mg/l | ≥ 100 mg/l | ≥ 100 mg/lAssessment and verification of criterion 2.1Reports shall be submitted to the competent body including the data on the aquatic toxicity of the preparation and all main components by making use of either existing material from registrations or new tests, allowing compliance to be demonstrated with the requirements set out in table 1.
The aquatic toxicity of the preparation shall be determined according to the OECD 201, 202 and 203 or equivalent methods.
The aquatic toxicity of each individual main component shall be determined according to the OECD 201 and 202 or equivalent methods.
Criterion 2.2. Requirements for each constituent substanceAquatic toxicity data shall be provided for each constituent substance intentionally added in the product. One or more substances exhibiting a certain degree of aquatic toxicity are allowed in the lubricant for a cumulative mass concentration as indicated in Table 2.
Table 2Aquatic toxicity requirements for the different product subgroups — Data requirements for each constituent substance
Criterion 2.2 | Cumulative mass concentration of substances present in
Aquatic toxicity | Hydraulic fluids | Greases | Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants | Two-stroke oils
10 mg/l < Acute toxicity(*2)≤ 100 mg/l or 1 mg/l < NOEC ≤ 10 mg/l | ≤ 20 | ≤ 25 | ≤ 5 | ≤ 25
1 mg/l < Acute toxicity(*2)≤ 10 mg/l or 0,1 mg/l < NOEC ≤ 1 mg/l | ≤ 5 | ≤ 1 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 1
Acute toxicity(*2)< 1 mg/l or NOEC ≤ 0,1 mg/l | ≤ 1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1Assessment and verification of criterion 2.2Reports shall be submitted to the competent body including the data on the aquatic toxicity of each constituent substance by making use of either existing material from registrations or new tests, demonstrating compliance with the requirements set out in Table 2.
The aquatic toxicity of each constituent substance shall be determined according to the OECD 201 and 202 or equivalent methods.
Assessment and verification of both criteria 2.1 and 2.2In the case of slightly soluble components (< 10 mg/l) the method of the water accommodated fraction (WAF) can be used in the aquatic toxicity determination. The established loading level, sometimes referred to as LL50 and related to the lethal loading, may be used directly in the classification criteria. The preparation of a water accommodated fraction shall follow the recommendations set out according to one of the following guidelines; ECETOC Technical Report No 20 (1986), Annex III to OECD 1992 301 or the ISO Guidance document ISO 10634, or ASTM D6081-98 (Standard practice for Aquatic Toxicity Testing for Lubricants: Sample Preparation and Results Interpretation or equivalent methods).
The acute aquatic toxicity study on algae and daphnia (OECD 201 and 202) does not need to be conducted when:

— | the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes MM > 800 or molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å),
— | or the substance is highly insoluble in water (water solubility < 10 μg/l),as such substances are not regarded as toxic for algae and daphnia in the aquatic system.
Similarly, the acute aquatic toxicity study on daphnia (OECD 202) does not need to be considered when a long-term toxicity study on Daphnia’s according to OECD 211 or equivalent one is available.
The water solubility of substances shall be determined where appropriate according to OECD 105 (or equivalent tests).
If chronic toxicity data are available (results of OECD 210 and 211 tests or equivalent methods), these may be used instead of acute aquatic toxicity data. Absence of chronic toxicity data shall be stated in writing and signed by the applicant.
3. Biodegradability and bioaccumulative potentialThe product shall not contain substances that are both:

— | non-biodegradable,and
— | (potentially) bioaccumulative.However, the product may contain one or more substances with a certain degree of degradability and potential or actual bioaccumulation up to a cumulative mass concentration as indicated in Table 3.
Table 3Requirements for biodegradability and bioaccumulative potential
| Cumulative mass concentration of substances is
Biodegradation | Hydraulic fluids | Greases | Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants | Two-stroke oils
Non-biodegradable(*3) | ≤ 5 | ≤ 10 | ≤ 5 | ≤ 10
Inherently aerobically biodegradable | ≤ 5 | ≤ 20 | ≤ 5 | ≤ 20
Ultimately aerobically biodegradable | ≥ 90 | ≥ 75 | ≥ 90 | ≥ 75Assessment and verification of criterion 3Conformity shall be demonstrated by providing the following information:

— | reports including the data on the biodegradability of each constituent substance if this is not adequately shown on the safety data sheets provided for each substance,
— | reports including the data on the bioaccumulative potential of each constituent substance:—for non-biodegradable substances, and—for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes). | — | for non-biodegradable substances, and | — | for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).
— | for non-biodegradable substances, and
— | for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).The biodegradability shall be determined for each constituent substance in the product separately by test methods specified below (or equivalent tests).
A substance is consideredultimately biodegradable(aerobic) if:

1. | In a 28-day biodegradation study according to OECD 301 A-F or equivalent tests the following levels of biodegradation are achieved:—in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,—in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima. | — | in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %, | — | in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
— | in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,
— | in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
2. | The BOD5/ThOD or BOD5/COD ratio is larger than 0,5.In the OECD test the 10-day window principle will not necessarily apply. If the substance reaches the biodegradation pass level within 28 days but not within the 10-day time-window, a slower degradation rate is assumed.
A substance is consideredinherently biodegradableif it shows:

— | a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test method, or
— | a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in the OECD 301 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation, or
— | biodegradation ≥ 60 % in ISO 14593 (CO2headspace test).A substance whose primary function is thickening shall be considered inherently aerobically biodegradable if it shows a biodegradation higher than 20 % in the OECD 302 C for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test methods. All of the aquatic toxicity requirements shall then apply also to the degradation products, which have been scientifically proven to be derivates of the thickener, after exposure to the aquatic environment.
A substance is non-biodegradable if it fails the criteria for ultimate and inherent biodegradability.
A substance does not bioaccumulate if its MM > 800 or has a molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å).
A substance with MM < 800 or molecular diameter < 1,5 nm (< 15 Å) does not bioaccumulate if:

— | the octanol-water partition coefficient log Kow 7, or
— | the measured BCF is ≤ 100. Since most substances used in lubricants are quite hydrophobic the BCF-value should be based on the lipid weight content and care must be shown to ensure a sufficient exposure time.Test methodsThe tests to be applied for the determination of ready biodegradability are the OECD 301 A-F series, or ISO and ASTM equivalents or the BOD5/(ThOD or COD) ratio. The BOD5/(ThOD or COD) ratio can only be used if no data based on the OECD 301 or any other equivalent test methods are available. The BOD5shall be assessed according to C.5 (Commission Directive 92/69/EEC(3)) or equivalent methods while the COD according to C.6 (Directive 92/69/EEC) or equivalent methods. For the determination of the inherent biodegradability the OECD 302 C or equivalent test methods are to be applied.
The applicant may also use read-across data to estimate the biodegradability of a substance. ‘Read-across’ for the assessment of the biodegradability of a substance shall be acceptable if the reference substance differs by only one functional group or fragment from the substance applied in the product. If the reference substance is readily or inherently biodegradable and the functional group has a positive effect on the aerobic biodegradation then the applied substance may also be regarded as readily or inherently biodegradable. Functional groups or fragments with a positive effect on the biodegradation are: aliphatic and aromatic alcohol [-OH], aliphatic and aromatic acid [-C(=O)-OH], aldehyde [-CHO], Ester [-C(=O)-O-C], amide [-C(=O)–N of -C(=S)–N]. Adequate and reliable documentation of the study on the reference substance should be provided. In case of a comparison with a fragment, not included here above, adequate and reliable documentation of the studies should be provided on the positive effect of the functional group on the biodegradation of structurally similar substances.
The log octanol/water partition coefficient (log Kow) shall be assessed according to OECD 107, 117 or the draft 123 or any other equivalent test method. The bioconcentration factor (BCF) shall be assessed according to OECD 305.
Log Kowvalues are applicable to organic chemicals only. To assess the bioaccumulation potential of non-organic compounds, some surfactants, and some organo-metallic compounds, BCF measurements shall be carried out.
If the test cannot be performed (e.g. the substance has a high surface activity or does not dissolve in water or in octanol), a calculated value for log Kowas well as details of the calculation method shall be provided.
The following calculation methods are allowed for the log Kow: CLOGP for a log Kowbetween 0 and 9, LOGKOW (KOWWIN) for a log Kowbetween – 4 and 8, AUTOLOGP for a log Kowgreater than 5 as laid down in Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94(4), which is supported by a technical guidance document (TGD).
4. Exclusion of specific substancesSubstances appearing in the Community list of priority substances in the field of water policy and the OSPAR List of Chemicals for Priority Action, both referred to the version applicable in December 2004, shall not be intentionally added as an ingredient in a product eligible for the Community eco-label.
Organic halogen compounds and nitrite compounds shall not be intentionally added as an ingredient in a product eligible for the Community eco-label.
Metals or metallic compounds shall not be intentionally added as an ingredient in a product eligible for the Community eco-label with the exception of sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium. In the case of thickeners, also lithium and/or aluminium compounds may be used up to concentrations limited by the other criteria included in this Annex.
Assessment and verification of criterion 4Conformance with these requirements shall be stated in writing and signed by the applicant.
5. Renewable raw materialsThe formulated product shall have a carbon content derived from renewable raw materials that shall be:

— | ≥ 50 % (m/m) for hydraulic oils,
— | ≥ 45 % (m/m) for greases,
— | ≥ 70 % (m/m) for chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants,
— | ≥ 50 % (m/m) for two-stroke oils.Carbon content derived from renewable raw material means the mass percentage of component A × [number of C-atoms in component A, which are derived from (vegetable) oils or (animal) fats divided by the total number of C-atoms in component A] plus mass percentage of component B × [number of C-atoms in component B, which are derived from (vegetable) oils or (animal) fats divided by the total number of C-atoms in component B] plus the mass percentage of component C × [number of C-atoms in component C], and so on.
Assessment and verification of criterion 5The applicant shall provide the competent body with a declaration of compliance with this criterion.
6. Technical performanceHydraulic fluids shall at least meet the technical performance criteria laid down in ISO 15380, Tables 2 to 5.
Greases shall be ‘fit for purpose’.
Chainsaw oils shall at least meet the technical performance criteria laid down in the RAL UZ 48 of the Blue Angel.
Concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants shall be fit for purpose.
Two-stroke oils shall at least meet the technical performance criteria laid down in ‘NMMA Certification for two-stroke cycle gasoline engine lubricants’ of NMMA TC-W3.
Assessment and verification of criterion 6The applicant shall provide the competent body with a declaration of compliance with this criterion, together with related documentation.
7. Information appearing on the eco-labelBox 2 of the eco-label shall contain the following text: ‘reduced harm for water and soil during use; reduced CO2emissions’.
Assessment and verification of criterion 7The applicant shall provide the competent body with a sample of the product packaging showing the label, together with a declaration of compliance with this criterion.

(1)
OJ L 76, 22.3.1991, p. 35.
(2)
OJ L 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1.
(*1) Greases can be evaluated in this way only if the thickener shows a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C or equivalent test methods or biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in OECD tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation.
(*2) EC50/LC50/IC50.
(*3) NB: substances that are both non-biodegradable and bioaccumulative substances are not permitted.
(3)
OJ L 383, 29.12.1992, p. 113.
(4)
OJ L 161, 29.6.1994, p. 3.

Pending: 32005D0360

5.5.2005 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 118/26
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, the Community eco-label may be awarded to a product possessing characteristics which enable it to contribute significantly to improvements in relation to key environmental aspects.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 provides that specific eco-label criteria, drawn up on the basis of the criteria drafted by the European Union Eco-Labelling Board, are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Since the use of lubricants may be hazardous for the environment, due to, for example, their aquatic toxicity or their bioaccumulation, appropriate ecological criteria should be laid down.
(4) The environmental impact may be considered negligible in the case of substances contained in lubricants which, when applied, change their chemical nature and no longer need to be classified according to Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 1999 concerning the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous preparations(2). The criteria for eco labels should therefore not apply to those substances where less than 0,1 % of the substance in the treated part remains in the form as observed before application.
(5) The ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements should be valid for a period of four years.
(6) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee instituted by Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000,
(a) ‘lubricant’ means a preparation consisting of base fluids and additives;
(b) ‘base fluid’ means a lubricating fluid whose flow, ageing, lubricity and anti-wear properties, as well as its properties regarding contaminant suspension, have not been improved by the inclusion of additives;
(c) ‘thickener’ means a substance in the base fluid used to thicken or modify the rheology of a lubricating fluid or grease;
(d) ‘main component’ means any substance accounting for more than 5 % by weight of the lubricant;
(e) ‘additive’ means a substance whose primary functions are the improvement of the flow, ageing, lubricity, anti-wear properties or of contaminant suspension;
(f) ‘grease’ means a solid to semi-solid preparation which consists of a thickening agent in a liquid lubricant.
— are of reduced harm to the water and soil during use, and
— lead to reduced CO2emissions.
— a product safety data sheet (meeting the requirements of Commission Directive 91/155/EEC(1)).
— safety data sheets of applicant suppliers (meeting the requirements of Directive 91/155/EEC and Council Directive 67/548/EEC(2)) for each main component.
— the preparation, and
— the main components.
— a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test methods, or
— a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in the OECD 301 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation, or
— biodegradation > 60 % in ISO 14593 (CO2headspace test).
Criterion 2.1 Hydraulic fluids Greases(*1) Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants Two-stroke oils
Aquatic toxicity for the fully formulated product in all three of the acute toxicity tests OECD 201, 202 and 203 ≥ 100 mg/l ≥ 1 000  mg/l ≥ 1 000  mg/l ≥ 1 000  mg/l
Aquatic toxicity for each individual main component in OECD 201 and 202 ≥ 100 mg/l ≥ 100 mg/l ≥ 100 mg/l ≥ 100 mg/l
Criterion 2.2 Cumulative mass concentration of substances present in
Aquatic toxicity Hydraulic fluids Greases Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants Two-stroke oils
10 mg/l < Acute toxicity(*2)≤ 100 mg/l or 1 mg/l < NOEC ≤ 10 mg/l ≤ 20 ≤ 25 ≤ 5 ≤ 25
1 mg/l < Acute toxicity(*2)≤ 10 mg/l or 0,1 mg/l < NOEC ≤ 1 mg/l ≤ 5 ≤ 1 ≤ 0,5 ≤ 1
Acute toxicity(*2)< 1 mg/l or NOEC ≤ 0,1 mg/l ≤ 1 ≤ 0,1 ≤ 0,1 ≤ 0,1
— the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes MM > 800 or molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å),
— or the substance is highly insoluble in water (water solubility < 10 μg/l),
— non-biodegradable,and
— (potentially) bioaccumulative.
Cumulative mass concentration of substances is
Biodegradation Hydraulic fluids Greases Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants Two-stroke oils
Non-biodegradable(*3) ≤ 5 ≤ 10 ≤ 5 ≤ 10
Inherently aerobically biodegradable ≤ 5 ≤ 20 ≤ 5 ≤ 20
Ultimately aerobically biodegradable ≥ 90 ≥ 75 ≥ 90 ≥ 75
— reports including the data on the biodegradability of each constituent substance if this is not adequately shown on the safety data sheets provided for each substance,
— reports including the data on the bioaccumulative potential of each constituent substance:—for non-biodegradable substances, and—for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes). — for non-biodegradable substances, and — for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).
— for non-biodegradable substances, and
— for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).
— for non-biodegradable substances, and
— for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).
1. In a 28-day biodegradation study according to OECD 301 A-F or equivalent tests the following levels of biodegradation are achieved:—in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,—in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima. — in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %, — in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
— in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,
— in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
— in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,
— in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
2. The BOD5/ThOD or BOD5/COD ratio is larger than 0,5.
— a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test method, or
— a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in the OECD 301 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation, or
— biodegradation ≥ 60 % in ISO 14593 (CO2headspace test).
— the octanol-water partition coefficient log Kow< 3 or > 7, or
— the measured BCF is ≤ 100. Since most substances used in lubricants are quite hydrophobic the BCF-value should be based on the lipid weight content and care must be shown to ensure a sufficient exposure time.
— ≥ 50 % (m/m) for hydraulic oils,
— ≥ 45 % (m/m) for greases,
— ≥ 70 % (m/m) for chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants,
— ≥ 50 % (m/m) for two-stroke oils.
THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 on a revised Community eco-label award scheme(1), and in particular the second subparagraph of Article 6(1) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-Labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, the Community eco-label may be awarded to a product possessing characteristics which enable it to contribute significantly to improvements in relation to key environmental aspects.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 provides that specific eco-label criteria, drawn up on the basis of the criteria drafted by the European Union Eco-Labelling Board, are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Since the use of lubricants may be hazardous for the environment, due to, for example, their aquatic toxicity or their bioaccumulation, appropriate ecological criteria should be laid down.
(4) The environmental impact may be considered negligible in the case of substances contained in lubricants which, when applied, change their chemical nature and no longer need to be classified according to Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 1999 concerning the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous preparations(2). The criteria for eco labels should therefore not apply to those substances where less than 0,1 % of the substance in the treated part remains in the form as observed before application.
(5) The ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements should be valid for a period of four years.
(6) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee instituted by Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1
The product group ‘lubricants’ shall comprise hydraulic oils, greases, chainsaw oils, two stroke oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants, for use by consumers and professional users.

Article 2
1. For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘lubricant’ means a preparation consisting of base fluids and additives;
(b)
‘base fluid’ means a lubricating fluid whose flow, ageing, lubricity and anti-wear properties, as well as its properties regarding contaminant suspension, have not been improved by the inclusion of additives;
(c)
‘thickener’ means a substance in the base fluid used to thicken or modify the rheology of a lubricating fluid or grease;
(d)
‘main component’ means any substance accounting for more than 5 % by weight of the lubricant;
(e)
‘additive’ means a substance whose primary functions are the improvement of the flow, ageing, lubricity, anti-wear properties or of contaminant suspension;
(f)
‘grease’ means a solid to semi-solid preparation which consists of a thickening agent in a liquid lubricant.
2. In the case of greases, other ingredients imparting special properties may be included.

Article 3
In order to be awarded the Community eco-label for lubricants under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, a lubricant must fall within the product group ‘lubricants’ and must comply with the criteria set out in the Annex to this Decision.
The criteria shall apply to the freshly manufactured product at the time of delivery.
Where criteria are formulated in terms of constituent substances, those criteria shall apply to any substance which has been deliberately added and which constitutes more than 0,1 % of the product’s content, as measured both before and after any chemical reaction has taken place between the substances mixed to provide the lubricant preparation.
The criteria shall not, however, apply to a substance which, on application, changes its chemical nature so as no longer to warrant classification according to Directive 1999/45/EC, and of which less than 0,1 % in the treated part remains in its pre-application form.

Article 4
The ecological criteria for the product group ‘lubricants’, and the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid until 31 May 2009.

Article 5
For administrative purposes, the code number assigned to the product group ‘lubricants’ shall be ‘27’.

Article 6
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 July 2000 on a revised Community eco-label award scheme(1), and in particular the second subparagraph of Article 6(1) thereof,
After consulting the European Union Eco-Labelling Board,
(1) Under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, the Community eco-label may be awarded to a product possessing characteristics which enable it to contribute significantly to improvements in relation to key environmental aspects.
(2) Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000 provides that specific eco-label criteria, drawn up on the basis of the criteria drafted by the European Union Eco-Labelling Board, are to be established according to product groups.
(3) Since the use of lubricants may be hazardous for the environment, due to, for example, their aquatic toxicity or their bioaccumulation, appropriate ecological criteria should be laid down.
(4) The environmental impact may be considered negligible in the case of substances contained in lubricants which, when applied, change their chemical nature and no longer need to be classified according to Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 31 May 1999 concerning the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous preparations(2). The criteria for eco labels should therefore not apply to those substances where less than 0,1 % of the substance in the treated part remains in the form as observed before application.
(5) The ecological criteria and the related assessment and verification requirements should be valid for a period of four years.
(6) The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee instituted by Article 17 of Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000,
HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:
The product group ‘lubricants’ shall comprise hydraulic oils, greases, chainsaw oils, two stroke oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants, for use by consumers and professional users.
1. For the purpose of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:
(a)
‘lubricant’ means a preparation consisting of base fluids and additives;
(b)
‘base fluid’ means a lubricating fluid whose flow, ageing, lubricity and anti-wear properties, as well as its properties regarding contaminant suspension, have not been improved by the inclusion of additives;
(c)
‘thickener’ means a substance in the base fluid used to thicken or modify the rheology of a lubricating fluid or grease;
(d)
‘main component’ means any substance accounting for more than 5 % by weight of the lubricant;
(e)
‘additive’ means a substance whose primary functions are the improvement of the flow, ageing, lubricity, anti-wear properties or of contaminant suspension;
(f)
‘grease’ means a solid to semi-solid preparation which consists of a thickening agent in a liquid lubricant.
2. In the case of greases, other ingredients imparting special properties may be included.
In order to be awarded the Community eco-label for lubricants under Regulation (EC) No 1980/2000, a lubricant must fall within the product group ‘lubricants’ and must comply with the criteria set out in the Annex to this Decision.
The criteria shall apply to the freshly manufactured product at the time of delivery.
Where criteria are formulated in terms of constituent substances, those criteria shall apply to any substance which has been deliberately added and which constitutes more than 0,1 % of the product’s content, as measured both before and after any chemical reaction has taken place between the substances mixed to provide the lubricant preparation.
The criteria shall not, however, apply to a substance which, on application, changes its chemical nature so as no longer to warrant classification according to Directive 1999/45/EC, and of which less than 0,1 % in the treated part remains in its pre-application form.
The ecological criteria for the product group ‘lubricants’, and the related assessment and verification requirements, shall be valid until 31 May 2009.
For administrative purposes, the code number assigned to the product group ‘lubricants’ shall be ‘27’.
This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

FRAMEWORK

ANNEXThe aims of the criteriaThese criteria aim in particular at promoting those products that:

— | are of reduced harm to the water and soil during use, and
— | lead to reduced CO2emissions.Assessment and verification requirementsThe specific assessment and verification requirements are indicated within each criterion.
Where the applicant is required to provide declarations, documentation, analyses, test reports, or other evidence to show compliance with the criteria to the competent body, it is understood that these may originate from the applicant and/or his supplier(s) and/or their supplier(s), etc., as appropriate. The supplier of the additive, additive package or base fluid may provide the relevant information directly to the competent body.
Where appropriate, test methods other than those indicated for each criterion may be used if the competent body assessing the application accepts their equivalence.
Where appropriate, competent bodies may require supporting documentation and may carry out independent verifications.
The competent bodies are recommended to take into account the implementation of recognised environmental management schemes, such as EMAS or EN ISO 14001, when assessing applications and monitoring compliance with the criteria
(NB: it is not required to implement such management schemes.)
CRITERIA1. R-phrases indicating environmental and human health hazardsThe product shall not have been assigned any R-phrase at the time of applying for the eco label, indicating environmental and human health hazards according to Directive 1999/45/EC. The following R-phrases are considered relevant for this product group:
R 20, R 21, R 22, R 23, R 24, R 25, R 26, R 27, R 28, R 33, R 34, R 35, R 36, R 37, R 38, R 39, R 40, R 41, R 42, R 43, R 45, R 46, R 48, R 49, R 50, R 51, R 52, R 53, R 59, R 60, R 61, R 62, R 63, R 64, R 65, R 66, R 67, R 68, and combinations thereof.
Assessment and verification of criterion 1Conformity with criterion 1 shall be stated in writing and signed by the applicant company.
All main components included in the product shall be unambiguously stated, giving their names and where applicable, their Einecs or Elincs number and the concentrations in which they are used.
The producer of the product shall provide the competent body with:

— | a product safety data sheet (meeting the requirements of Commission Directive 91/155/EEC(1)).
— | safety data sheets of applicant suppliers (meeting the requirements of Directive 91/155/EEC and Council Directive 67/548/EEC(2)) for each main component.Sufficient data shall be available to allow for the evaluation of the environmental hazards (indicated by the R-phrases: R 50, R 50/53, R 51/53, R 52, R 52/53, R 53), of the product in accordance with Directives 91/155/EEC and 1999/45/EC.
The evaluation of a product for hazards to the environment shall be performed by the conventional method as indicated in Annex III to Directive 1999/45/EC. However, as defined by part C of Annex III to that Directive, the results of testing the preparation (either the product preparation or the additive package) as such can be used to modify the classification concerning the aquatic toxicity that would have been obtained using the conventional method.
2. Additional aquatic toxicity requirementsThe applicant shall demonstrate compliance by meeting the requirements of either criterion 2.1 or criterion 2.2.
Criterion 2.1. Requirements for the preparation and main componentsData are required on the aquatic toxicity of:

— | the preparation, and
— | the main components.The critical concentration for the aquatic toxicity of each main component shall be at least 100 mg/l. The test shall be carried out on algae and daphnia (OECD 201 and 202).
For hydraulic oils the critical concentration for the aquatic toxicity shall be at least 100 mg/l.
For greases, chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants the critical concentration for the aquatic toxicity shall be at least 1 000 mg/l.
Greases may be evaluated by providing data for the preparation and the main components only if the thickener shows ultimate biodegradation (see criterion 3) or inherent biodegradation according to:

— | a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test methods, or
— | a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in the OECD 301 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation, or
— | biodegradation > 60 % in ISO 14593 (CO2headspace test).The test on the preparation shall be carried out on all three groups of species (OECD 201, 202, and 203).
Table 1 summarises the requirements for the different product subgroups according to criterion 2.1.
Table 1Aquatic toxicity requirements for the different product subgroups — Data requirements for the preparation and main components
Criterion 2.1 | Hydraulic fluids | Greases(*1) | Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants | Two-stroke oils
Aquatic toxicity for the fully formulated product in all three of the acute toxicity tests OECD 201, 202 and 203 | ≥ 100 mg/l | ≥ 1 000 mg/l | ≥ 1 000 mg/l | ≥ 1 000 mg/l
Aquatic toxicity for each individual main component in OECD 201 and 202 | ≥ 100 mg/l | ≥ 100 mg/l | ≥ 100 mg/l | ≥ 100 mg/lAssessment and verification of criterion 2.1Reports shall be submitted to the competent body including the data on the aquatic toxicity of the preparation and all main components by making use of either existing material from registrations or new tests, allowing compliance to be demonstrated with the requirements set out in table 1.
The aquatic toxicity of the preparation shall be determined according to the OECD 201, 202 and 203 or equivalent methods.
The aquatic toxicity of each individual main component shall be determined according to the OECD 201 and 202 or equivalent methods.
Criterion 2.2. Requirements for each constituent substanceAquatic toxicity data shall be provided for each constituent substance intentionally added in the product. One or more substances exhibiting a certain degree of aquatic toxicity are allowed in the lubricant for a cumulative mass concentration as indicated in Table 2.
Table 2Aquatic toxicity requirements for the different product subgroups — Data requirements for each constituent substance
Criterion 2.2 | Cumulative mass concentration of substances present in
Aquatic toxicity | Hydraulic fluids | Greases | Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants | Two-stroke oils
10 mg/l < Acute toxicity(*2)≤ 100 mg/l or 1 mg/l < NOEC ≤ 10 mg/l | ≤ 20 | ≤ 25 | ≤ 5 | ≤ 25
1 mg/l < Acute toxicity(*2)≤ 10 mg/l or 0,1 mg/l < NOEC ≤ 1 mg/l | ≤ 5 | ≤ 1 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 1
Acute toxicity(*2)< 1 mg/l or NOEC ≤ 0,1 mg/l | ≤ 1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1Assessment and verification of criterion 2.2Reports shall be submitted to the competent body including the data on the aquatic toxicity of each constituent substance by making use of either existing material from registrations or new tests, demonstrating compliance with the requirements set out in Table 2.
The aquatic toxicity of each constituent substance shall be determined according to the OECD 201 and 202 or equivalent methods.
Assessment and verification of both criteria 2.1 and 2.2In the case of slightly soluble components (< 10 mg/l) the method of the water accommodated fraction (WAF) can be used in the aquatic toxicity determination. The established loading level, sometimes referred to as LL50 and related to the lethal loading, may be used directly in the classification criteria. The preparation of a water accommodated fraction shall follow the recommendations set out according to one of the following guidelines; ECETOC Technical Report No 20 (1986), Annex III to OECD 1992 301 or the ISO Guidance document ISO 10634, or ASTM D6081-98 (Standard practice for Aquatic Toxicity Testing for Lubricants: Sample Preparation and Results Interpretation or equivalent methods).
The acute aquatic toxicity study on algae and daphnia (OECD 201 and 202) does not need to be conducted when:

— | the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes MM > 800 or molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å),
— | or the substance is highly insoluble in water (water solubility < 10 μg/l),as such substances are not regarded as toxic for algae and daphnia in the aquatic system.
Similarly, the acute aquatic toxicity study on daphnia (OECD 202) does not need to be considered when a long-term toxicity study on Daphnia’s according to OECD 211 or equivalent one is available.
The water solubility of substances shall be determined where appropriate according to OECD 105 (or equivalent tests).
If chronic toxicity data are available (results of OECD 210 and 211 tests or equivalent methods), these may be used instead of acute aquatic toxicity data. Absence of chronic toxicity data shall be stated in writing and signed by the applicant.
3. Biodegradability and bioaccumulative potentialThe product shall not contain substances that are both:

— | non-biodegradable,and
— | (potentially) bioaccumulative.However, the product may contain one or more substances with a certain degree of degradability and potential or actual bioaccumulation up to a cumulative mass concentration as indicated in Table 3.
Table 3Requirements for biodegradability and bioaccumulative potential
| Cumulative mass concentration of substances is
Biodegradation | Hydraulic fluids | Greases | Chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants | Two-stroke oils
Non-biodegradable(*3) | ≤ 5 | ≤ 10 | ≤ 5 | ≤ 10
Inherently aerobically biodegradable | ≤ 5 | ≤ 20 | ≤ 5 | ≤ 20
Ultimately aerobically biodegradable | ≥ 90 | ≥ 75 | ≥ 90 | ≥ 75Assessment and verification of criterion 3Conformity shall be demonstrated by providing the following information:

— | reports including the data on the biodegradability of each constituent substance if this is not adequately shown on the safety data sheets provided for each substance,
— | reports including the data on the bioaccumulative potential of each constituent substance:—for non-biodegradable substances, and—for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes). | — | for non-biodegradable substances, and | — | for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).
— | for non-biodegradable substances, and
— | for toxic and very toxic substances that are readily biodegradable (for classification purposes).The biodegradability shall be determined for each constituent substance in the product separately by test methods specified below (or equivalent tests).
A substance is consideredultimately biodegradable(aerobic) if:

1. | In a 28-day biodegradation study according to OECD 301 A-F or equivalent tests the following levels of biodegradation are achieved:—in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,—in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima. | — | in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %, | — | in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
— | in OECD 301 tests based upon dissolved organic carbon ≥ 70 %,
— | in OECD 301 tests based upon oxygen depletion or carbonic dioxide generation ≥ 60 % of the theoretical maxima.
2. | The BOD5/ThOD or BOD5/COD ratio is larger than 0,5.In the OECD test the 10-day window principle will not necessarily apply. If the substance reaches the biodegradation pass level within 28 days but not within the 10-day time-window, a slower degradation rate is assumed.
A substance is consideredinherently biodegradableif it shows:

— | a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C test for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test method, or
— | a biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in the OECD 301 tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation, or
— | biodegradation ≥ 60 % in ISO 14593 (CO2headspace test).A substance whose primary function is thickening shall be considered inherently aerobically biodegradable if it shows a biodegradation higher than 20 % in the OECD 302 C for inherent biodegradation or equivalent test methods. All of the aquatic toxicity requirements shall then apply also to the degradation products, which have been scientifically proven to be derivates of the thickener, after exposure to the aquatic environment.
A substance is non-biodegradable if it fails the criteria for ultimate and inherent biodegradability.
A substance does not bioaccumulate if its MM > 800 or has a molecular diameter > 1,5 nm (> 15 Å).
A substance with MM < 800 or molecular diameter < 1,5 nm (< 15 Å) does not bioaccumulate if:

— | the octanol-water partition coefficient log Kow 7, or
— | the measured BCF is ≤ 100. Since most substances used in lubricants are quite hydrophobic the BCF-value should be based on the lipid weight content and care must be shown to ensure a sufficient exposure time.Test methodsThe tests to be applied for the determination of ready biodegradability are the OECD 301 A-F series, or ISO and ASTM equivalents or the BOD5/(ThOD or COD) ratio. The BOD5/(ThOD or COD) ratio can only be used if no data based on the OECD 301 or any other equivalent test methods are available. The BOD5shall be assessed according to C.5 (Commission Directive 92/69/EEC(3)) or equivalent methods while the COD according to C.6 (Directive 92/69/EEC) or equivalent methods. For the determination of the inherent biodegradability the OECD 302 C or equivalent test methods are to be applied.
The applicant may also use read-across data to estimate the biodegradability of a substance. ‘Read-across’ for the assessment of the biodegradability of a substance shall be acceptable if the reference substance differs by only one functional group or fragment from the substance applied in the product. If the reference substance is readily or inherently biodegradable and the functional group has a positive effect on the aerobic biodegradation then the applied substance may also be regarded as readily or inherently biodegradable. Functional groups or fragments with a positive effect on the biodegradation are: aliphatic and aromatic alcohol [-OH], aliphatic and aromatic acid [-C(=O)-OH], aldehyde [-CHO], Ester [-C(=O)-O-C], amide [-C(=O)–N of -C(=S)–N]. Adequate and reliable documentation of the study on the reference substance should be provided. In case of a comparison with a fragment, not included here above, adequate and reliable documentation of the studies should be provided on the positive effect of the functional group on the biodegradation of structurally similar substances.
The log octanol/water partition coefficient (log Kow) shall be assessed according to OECD 107, 117 or the draft 123 or any other equivalent test method. The bioconcentration factor (BCF) shall be assessed according to OECD 305.
Log Kowvalues are applicable to organic chemicals only. To assess the bioaccumulation potential of non-organic compounds, some surfactants, and some organo-metallic compounds, BCF measurements shall be carried out.
If the test cannot be performed (e.g. the substance has a high surface activity or does not dissolve in water or in octanol), a calculated value for log Kowas well as details of the calculation method shall be provided.
The following calculation methods are allowed for the log Kow: CLOGP for a log Kowbetween 0 and 9, LOGKOW (KOWWIN) for a log Kowbetween – 4 and 8, AUTOLOGP for a log Kowgreater than 5 as laid down in Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94(4), which is supported by a technical guidance document (TGD).
4. Exclusion of specific substancesSubstances appearing in the Community list of priority substances in the field of water policy and the OSPAR List of Chemicals for Priority Action, both referred to the version applicable in December 2004, shall not be intentionally added as an ingredient in a product eligible for the Community eco-label.
Organic halogen compounds and nitrite compounds shall not be intentionally added as an ingredient in a product eligible for the Community eco-label.
Metals or metallic compounds shall not be intentionally added as an ingredient in a product eligible for the Community eco-label with the exception of sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium. In the case of thickeners, also lithium and/or aluminium compounds may be used up to concentrations limited by the other criteria included in this Annex.
Assessment and verification of criterion 4Conformance with these requirements shall be stated in writing and signed by the applicant.
5. Renewable raw materialsThe formulated product shall have a carbon content derived from renewable raw materials that shall be:

— | ≥ 50 % (m/m) for hydraulic oils,
— | ≥ 45 % (m/m) for greases,
— | ≥ 70 % (m/m) for chainsaw oils, concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants,
— | ≥ 50 % (m/m) for two-stroke oils.Carbon content derived from renewable raw material means the mass percentage of component A × [number of C-atoms in component A, which are derived from (vegetable) oils or (animal) fats divided by the total number of C-atoms in component A] plus mass percentage of component B × [number of C-atoms in component B, which are derived from (vegetable) oils or (animal) fats divided by the total number of C-atoms in component B] plus the mass percentage of component C × [number of C-atoms in component C], and so on.
Assessment and verification of criterion 5The applicant shall provide the competent body with a declaration of compliance with this criterion.
6. Technical performanceHydraulic fluids shall at least meet the technical performance criteria laid down in ISO 15380, Tables 2 to 5.
Greases shall be ‘fit for purpose’.
Chainsaw oils shall at least meet the technical performance criteria laid down in the RAL UZ 48 of the Blue Angel.
Concrete release agents and other total loss lubricants shall be fit for purpose.
Two-stroke oils shall at least meet the technical performance criteria laid down in ‘NMMA Certification for two-stroke cycle gasoline engine lubricants’ of NMMA TC-W3.
Assessment and verification of criterion 6The applicant shall provide the competent body with a declaration of compliance with this criterion, together with related documentation.
7. Information appearing on the eco-labelBox 2 of the eco-label shall contain the following text: ‘reduced harm for water and soil during use; reduced CO2emissions’.
Assessment and verification of criterion 7The applicant shall provide the competent body with a sample of the product packaging showing the label, together with a declaration of compliance with this criterion.

(1)
OJ L 76, 22.3.1991, p. 35.
(2)
OJ L 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1.
(*1) Greases can be evaluated in this way only if the thickener shows a biodegradation > 70 % in the OECD 302 C or equivalent test methods or biodegradation > 20 % but < 60 % after 28 days in OECD tests based on oxygen depletion or carbon dioxide generation.
(*2) EC50/LC50/IC50.
(*3) NB: substances that are both non-biodegradable and bioaccumulative substances are not permitted.
(3)
OJ L 383, 29.12.1992, p. 113.
(4)
OJ L 161, 29.6.1994, p. 3.